diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/51281-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51281-0.txt | 8635 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8635 deletions
diff --git a/old/51281-0.txt b/old/51281-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 1b360b2..0000000 --- a/old/51281-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8635 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Elijah Kellogg, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Elijah Kellogg - The Man and His Work - -Author: Various - -Editor: Wilmot Brookings Mitchell - -Release Date: February 22, 2016 [EBook #51281] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ELIJAH KELLOGG *** - - - - -Produced by David Edwards, Les Galloway and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -[Illustration: ELIJAH KELLOGG AT SIXTY-FIVE. 1878.] - - - ELIJAH KELLOGG - - THE MAN AND HIS WORK - - CHAPTERS FROM HIS LIFE AND SELECTIONS - FROM HIS WRITINGS - - EDITED BY - - WILMOT BROOKINGS MITCHELL - - PROFESSOR OF RHETORIC AND ORATORY - BOWDOIN COLLEGE - - [Illustration: Colophon] - - BOSTON - LEE AND SHEPARD - 1903 - - - COPYRIGHT, 1903, BY LEE AND SHEPARD. - - Published, November, 1903. - - _All Rights Reserved._ - - ELIJAH KELLOGG. - - - Norwood Press - J. S. Cushing & Co.--Berwick & Smith Co. - Norwood, Mass., U.S.A. - - - - - To - - FRANK GILMAN KELLOGG - - AND - - MARY CATHERINE BATCHELDER - - THIS SCANTY RECORD - - OF THE - - LIFE AND WORK OF THEIR BELOVED FATHER - - IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED - - - - -PREFACE - - -This book makes no pretence of expounding the doctrines of the -theologian or analyzing the methods of the artist. It is simply a -remembrancer of a quaint and winning man for his intimate friends and -parishioners; for the boys who have delighted in his stories; for the -sailors whose lives he saved from shipwreck; for the college students -who learned from him a wisdom not to be found in books; for all, in -fact, to whom the memory of his unique personality is dear. With the -story of his life, with anecdote and reminiscence, with selections from -his speeches, sermons, letters, and journal, it aims to recall Elijah -Kellogg as he really was: the boy, tingling with life and full of fun -to his finger tips; the college student, genial, prankish, and zealous; -the farmer-preacher, devout and resourceful, making pen and book, -scythe and hoe, seine and boat, all his ready servants to do God’s -work; the author, finding his way straight to the heart of the growing -boy; the aged man, fond as ever of the soil and the sea, and after all -the rubs and chances of a long life, still young in spirit, strong in -faith, and free from bitterness and guile. - -Acknowledgment is here due to Mr. Kellogg’s son and daughter, Mr. Frank -G. Kellogg and Mrs. Mary C. Batchelder, and to many of his intimate -acquaintances in Harpswell and Brunswick for information relating -to his early Harpswell life. Special acknowledgment is also due to -President William DeWitt Hyde for valuable advice concerning the -preparation of this book. - - W. B. M. - - BRUNSWICK, MAINE, - November 23, 1903. - - - - -CONTENTS - - - BIOGRAPHICAL CHAPTERS - - PAGE - - THE BOY 1 - - Rev. George Lewis, D.D., Pastor of Congregational - Church, South Berwick, Maine. - - COLLEGE AND SEMINARY 27 - - Henry Leland Chapman, D.D., Professor of English Literature, - Bowdoin College. - - EARLY HARPSWELL DAYS 50 - - Wilmot Brookings Mitchell, Professor of Rhetoric and - Oratory, Bowdoin College. - - THE SEAMAN’S FRIEND 74 - - George Kimball, Dorchester, Mass. - - AS SEEN THROUGH A BOY’S EYES 94 - - Judge William Oliver Clough, Nashua, N.H. - - KELLOGG THE AUTHOR 115 - - Wilmot Brookings Mitchell. - - LAST DAYS IN HARPSWELL 141 - - As Seen in Letters and Journal. - - REMINISCENCES 169 - - General Joshua Lawrence Chamberlain, LL.D., Ex-Governor - of Maine and Ex-President of Bowdoin College. - - A TRIBUTE 190 - - Rev. Abiel Holmes Wright, A.M., formerly Pastor of - St. Lawrence Street Church, Portland, Maine. - - - - - SELECTIONS FROM WRITINGS - - DECLAMATIONS: - - - Spartacus to the Gladiators 205 - - Regulus to the Carthaginians 211 - - Hannibal at the Altar 217 - - Pericles to the People 225 - - Icilius 229 - - Decius 236 - - Leonidas 241 - - The Centurion 248 - - Virginius to the Roman Army 254 - - General Gage and the Boston Boys 259 - - The Wrecked Pirate 265 - - - SPEECHES: - - “An Ounce of Prevention” 271 - - Delivered in Boston in 1861. - - Religious Worship Early in the Century 276 - - Delivered at Portland, Maine, Centennial Celebration, - July 4, 1886. - - At Bowdoin Commencement, June 25, 1890 287 - - At Centennial Celebration of Bowdoin College, - June 28, 1894 297 - - Love 306 - - Delivered at “Donation Party” at Harpswell, September - 18, 1894. - - The Deluded Hermit 310 - - Delivered at “Donation Party,” October 1, 1895. - - Home 314 - - Delivered at “Donation Party,” October 19, 1897. - - SERMONS: - - The Prodigal’s Return 321 - - Wresting the Scriptures 338 - - The Beauty of the Autumn 357 - - To Bowdoin Students, October, 1889. - - The Anchor of Hope 361 - - Preached at the Second Parish Church, Portland, - August 5, 1900, “Old Home Week.” - - A Prayer 367 - - Memorial Day, 1883, Brunswick. - - VERSE: - - From “The Phantoms of the Mind” 373 - - The Demon of the Sea 374 - - Portland 378 - - An Ode 379 - - Written for the Semi-centennial Celebration at Bowdoin - College, August 31, 1852. - - A Hymn 381 - - Written for the Celebration of the Twenty-eighth - Anniversary of the Boston Seaman’s Friend Society, - May 28, 1856. - - True Poetry’s Task 382 - - MISCELLANEOUS: - - Memories of Longfellow 387 - - Ben Bolt 394 - - Ma’am Price 404 - - The Discontented Brook 413 - - COMPLETE LIST OF BOOKS 423 - - - - -ILLUSTRATIONS - - - Elijah Kellogg at 65. 1878 _Frontispiece_ - - FACING PAGE - - Rev. Elijah Kellogg, 1796. Father of Elijah Kellogg. - _From a Miniature_ 8 - - Mrs. Eunice McLellan Kellogg. Mother of Elijah - Kellogg 28 - - House on Cumberland Street, Portland, Maine, in - which Elijah Kellogg lived when a boy 48 - - Elijah Kellogg’s Church at Harpswell, Maine 56 - - Hannah Pearson Pomeroy Kellogg. Wife of Elijah - Kellogg 68 - - Elijah Kellogg at 43. 1856 80 - - Elijah Kellogg’s Home at Harpswell, Maine 114 - - View of the Kellogg Homestead, Harpswell, Maine 140 - - Aunt Betsy and Uncle William Alexander, for fifty - years nearest neighbors and dear friends of Elijah - Kellogg 168 - - Casco Bay as seen near Kellogg Homestead, Harpswell, - Maine 188 - - I. Frank Gilman Kellogg. Son of Elijah Kellogg. - II. Mrs. Mary Kellogg Batchelder and Baby - - Eleanor Batchelder. Daughter and granddaughter - of Elijah Kellogg 202 - - Elijah Kellogg at 77. 1890 288 - - Elijah Kellogg at 80. 1893 306 - - Interior View of Elijah Kellogg’s Church at Harpswell, - Maine 356 - - Elijah Kellogg at 86. 1899 384 - - - - -ELIJAH KELLOGG: THE BOY - -GEORGE LEWIS - - -It is much easier to read the boy after you see and know the man than -it is to read the man when you see and know only the boy. Manhood may -be the unfolding of the various forces and dispositions of boyhood, -but this unfolding must take place before the boyhood itself can be -comprehended. The mill must grind the wheat into flour and the flour -be baked and eaten before we can know how good the kernels of wheat -are. So we must see Elijah Kellogg as a man before we can fairly -estimate him as a lad. When we hear him preach or when we read some of -his books, then we know there was something in him when a child more -than mere roguery and fun. Genius was there. Powers and faculties were -there which, when trained by judgment and directed by piety, made him -the preacher to whom men and women loved to listen, and the writer of -books that captivated the hearts of all boys. - -This man first saw the light May 20, 1813, in a house on Congress -Street in Portland, Maine, where dwelt the pastor of the Second -Congregational Church of the city. The baby was called Elijah because -that was the father’s name; and the father at his birth had been called -Elijah because of the famous prophet in Israel who bore the name. At -the father’s birth it was said by his parents, “We must have a prophet -in the family.” So the name Elijah was given to the boy and he proved -a prophet not in name only, but in reality as well. The Rev. Elijah -Kellogg, pastor of the Second Congregational parish in Portland during -the latter part of the eighteenth and early part of the nineteenth -centuries, was no mean representative of the old Hebrew prophet. The -famous name sat well and appropriately upon the younger man. Had the -Rev. Mr. Kellogg lived in the days of Ahab, of infamous memory, we may -be very sure he would have stood beside the old prophet in his stout -resistance to that wicked king; and had the Hebrew prophet been born in -New England in the eighteenth century he would have sympathized warmly -with his young namesake as he buckled on his belt and beat the drum for -the patriots at the battle of Bunker Hill, and put forth all his skill -and strength to free the colonies from the selfish and tyrannical rule -of George III. There never yet was a true prophet of God in any land -whose heart did not beat warmly for larger popular liberty and for a -higher type of righteousness. Every prophet looks toward a sunrising -that shall bring to earth a better day. - -Elijah Kellogg, Sr., was but a boy at the opening of our Revolutionary -struggle, but he was a boy of high spirit, of dauntless courage, and -of most generous impulses. He derived these qualities of character -from two distinct sources. These sources were, first, his ancestry, -and second, the neighborhood where he was born, viz., South Hadley, -Massachusetts. A boy could hardly be born and reared in the atmosphere -of Hampshire County, Massachusetts, especially around Northampton -and the Hadleys at that period of time, and be anything other than a -freedom-loving patriot. It was a region of country favorable to the -growth of heroes. Settled by stanch and sturdy Puritans, its people -had for many years been sternly disciplined by the Indian troubles. -No pusillanimous and faint-hearted men could by any means live long in -that section. Only men of courage and strength could abide there. The -Kelloggs proved what stuff they were made of, for the family had been -living there for more than a century when Elijah came upon the scene. -They were there when the regicide judges, Whalley and Goffe, pursued by -the rancorous hatred of Charles II., sought an asylum in New England. -Those men came first to New Haven for shelter, but even there they were -not safe from the emissaries of the king. The protection, however, that -New Haven could not afford them, Hadley could. Among the steel-hearted -men of that up-river country they found safety. In that region was -an association of liberty-loving souls, which, better than woods and -better than caves, made life safe for those men who had helped behead -a faithless king and had thereby given the cause of political and -religious freedom a great uplift. Some towns are vastly better for boys -to be born in than other towns are. South Hadley was one of the “better -towns,” where Elijah Kellogg, Sr., saw the light for the first time in -the year 1761. - -Furthermore, there was good blood in the Kellogg veins irrespective -of their geography. They were a worthy race anywhere and in all -circumstances. Among the ancestors of this prophet-named lad were men -who had borne the banner of the cross in Palestine with Richard of -the Lion Heart, and others who had been true and stanch men in the -Wars of the Roses and during the great reigns of Henry VIII. and Queen -Elizabeth, and still others there were who a little later for their -conscience’ sake had come to America. With such an ancestry as that -and with a birthplace like South Hadley, it is no wonder that we find -young Kellogg at Bunker Hill, where were fired the opening guns of the -Revolution; or that a little later he endured the privations of Valley -Forge and fought at Monmouth. He was, however, formed for scholarship -rather than for military life, and after the war he entered and -graduated at Dartmouth College. In 1788 the Second Church of Portland -gave him a call to their pastorate. He accepted the call, and after -this time Portland was his home as long as he lived. - -Elijah Kellogg, Jr., had a good deal come to him from his father’s side -of the house. He also had a good deal come to him from his mother’s -side. This mother of his had once been Eunice McLellan. Her father -was Captain Joseph McLellan and her mother was Mary, daughter of Hugh -and Elizabeth McLellan, who had been among the earliest settlers of -Gorham, Maine. Eunice, therefore (Mrs. Kellogg), was a McLellan of the -McLellans. The family were Scotch-Irish people, and were descended -from old Sir Hugh, who was knighted in the year 1515, and the race -was one of strong family characteristics. Even at the present time -they are somewhat clannish, and to this day throughout New England the -name McLellan is regarded by him who bears it as a sort of patent of -nobility; and all agree that there are few if any names in the country -more worthy of respect and honor than that one. - -Joseph McLellan was a born sailor if ever there was one, an adventurous -rover of the seas, always happiest when on blue water with a good ship -under his feet and a stiff breeze blowing him along his course. This -man sent his own disposition down the family stream, and gave to his -grandson Elijah a generous share of that same roving and adventurous -spirit. The story is told that on the birth of an infant daughter to -Joseph and Mary the parents decided to call her Esther, or as it was -pronounced in those days, Easter. The babe was taken to the church -that she might be baptized at the hands of the Rev. Mr. Deane. At the -font the name of the child was handed to the clergyman, Easter, upon -which he broke out, “Easter! Easter! That is no good name for a girl. -Call her after my wife. Call her Eunice. Eunice, I baptize thee,” etc. -The deed was done, and the child was Eunice in spite of both father -and mother. The baby thus curiously named became in due time the wife -of Parson Kellogg and the mother of the subject of this sketch. The -McLellans were a canny folk. They had fought for Scottish liberty in -many a sharp tug with the Saxons in the old days. They had helped -fight the battles of the Covenanters at a later period, and now in -the eighteenth century, transferred to America, they still kept up -the fight and played their part on many a field, from Bunker Hill to -Yorktown. - -Blood will tell. Family traits will be transmitted. Sons will in some -degree resemble sires. With an ancestry on both sides like that -sketched above, it is no great wonder that the subject of this volume -became the man he did. He had a good start. There was in him a goodly -fund of inherited gifts. In the book,“Good Old Times,” which is Mr. -Kellogg’s story of the McLellan family (his grandmother’s branch of -it more particularly), the author lets us see how largely his own -personal character was formed and his whole life influenced by the -traditions and stories of the men and women of the family, recounted -as those stories were at the fireside in the winter evenings, and told -over again in the daytime as men and boys were doing their work in the -woods and in the fields. The boy was perfectly happy when listening -to these tales of pioneer life, made up as they largely were of -homely and commonplace incidents and yet of really adventurous deeds. -They were tales of conflict with the Indians, in which the McLellan -fairness and good sense always won the respect of the savages and in -most cases secured their good will and good treatment; of encounters -with bears and wolves and other wild beasts, where man’s craft and -skill gained the victory; and experiences with cold and hunger and -hardships of the wilderness, in which Christian faith and the McLellan -pluck overcame all odds and achieved a good measure of prosperity. -Things like these were the folk-lore of the Gorham people rather than -stories of round tables and fairies and ghosts and witches. This boy, -like Carlyle, came to have a great admiration for the “man who could -do things.” The ideal hero of Elijah Kellogg’s early boyhood was the -hearty, warm-hearted, rough-handed, whole-souled pioneer who never -turned his back upon a foe, whether biped or quadruped, and who never -blenched in the face of a difficulty or a danger. He was the man who -had in himself resources that were always called out and brought into -exercise when obstacles were encountered, and invariably rose superior -to the obstacles and made the man complete master of the situation, -however bad that situation appeared. As he would have phrased it, he -liked the man who never got whipped. The white man who could outwit -an Indian or outhug a bear or outrun a pack of wolves was a man to be -admired. The man who could fell a forest and clear a farm and put the -soil to the production of corn and wheat was a man to be admired. This -hero of Kellogg’s childhood was never entirely dethroned from the heart -of the man. To the end of his days he loved that man who, using his own -native strength, could bridle and ride the storm, or over the rudest -billows of the ocean could bring his vessel into port. - -[Illustration: REV. ELIJAH KELLOGG. 1796. -Father of Elijah Kellogg. _From a miniature._] - -It is almost superfluous to say that the man who wrote such books for -boys as are the Elm Island and the Pleasant Cove series of stories was -himself, when a lad, what would be called to-day an irrepressible. -Without the least spice of malice or any suggestion of real harm in -his nature, Elijah Kellogg was as full of mischief as a spring is of -water, and it was simply impossible for parents and guardians to keep -him within the bounds of Puritan propriety. It weighed not one jot -with him that grave ministers and dignified elders of the church were -among his forbears. It never occurred to him that because his father -was a clergyman therefore he, the boy, should not go with other boys -on Sunday morning to enjoy a frolic and take a swim in the waters of -Back Cove, well out of sight from the parsonage windows, though of -course such things on the Lord’s Day were strictly forbidden. Elijah’s -proclivities were well known, and many were the family traps that were -set for his ensnarement. But he had great facility for getting out -of scrapes as well as getting into them. He did not, however, always -escape detection. On one occasion, for example, the Sunday morning -swim and games had been too fascinating for his boyish discretion, and -had held him at the water until the public services for the morning at -the church had closed. Elijah went home to meet his father, who had -missed the boy from his proper seat in the family pew. That meeting -between father and son can be more easily imagined than described, -especially if the reader happens to be the child of a stern Puritan -church-goer, and has himself been guilty of escapades on Sunday. To the -question, “Where have you been this morning?” the boy replied without -hesitation that he had been to the Methodist meeting. He heard his -father preach every Sunday, and he had become a little tired of hearing -one voice, and he wanted to hear what some other man had to say. Of -course the next question was, “What was the preacher’s text?” Elijah -was ready for this and at once gave chapter and verse and repeated -the passage. But the inquisition did not stop here; he must now give -some account of the sermon. This seemed a perfectly easy matter to the -young culprit. He had heard a good many sermons, and he felt very sure -that he could report one even though he had not listened to it at all. -But here he was caught. He had never heard anything but the rigid, -old-school, Calvinistic doctrines, and it never entered his head that -one minister did not always preach like another. It was therefore a -sound Calvinistic sermon that this young reporter put into the mouth of -the Methodist minister. He was soon brought up short with the paternal -remark: “Elijah, stop right there. Now I know you are lying. No -Methodist minister ever preached like that. Your whole story is false. -You have spent your morning down by the water.” - -When Elijah was some ten or eleven years old he was taken to Gorham, -and spent some months in the home of Mrs. Lothrop Lewis. Mrs. Lewis -had a young daughter whom she wished put into a Portland school, and -an exchange of children was made with the Kelloggs, they taking the -girl into their home and Mrs. Lewis taking the boy into hers. This -exchange was in many respects a grateful one to the boy. The country -was the place for him. There was more freedom there, more room and -more chance for fun than in town. Perhaps, too, the fact that his -father was nine miles away had its alleviations, for the presence of -a father, however dearly he was loved, was a damper on the spirit of -prankishness. While with Mrs. Lewis, Elijah certainly made mischief -for everybody, but at the same time he made friends of everybody, for -none could help loving the bright and lively fellow. In due time the -boy went back to Portland. But the city was no place for a lad like -him. He chafed under its restraints, and cared but little for its -schools. He was like a sea-gull shut up in a cage. As the imprisoned -gull pines for the freedom of wind and wave so did the heart of Elijah -Kellogg long for the free winds and the rolling waters and the ships -that went sailing away to distant ports. It was a longing that could -not be suppressed, and no one can really blame him that before he was -thirteen years old he had found his way on board a ship and become -a sailor in downright earnest. I am sure that the boys who read his -books are not sorry that the hand that wrote those stories gained some -of its cunning by pulling ropes, furling and unfurling sails, taking -his trick at the wheel, and sharing actively in whatever pertained -to the handling and management of vessels. He loved the sea, and was -fascinated by the strange sights and sounds of foreign countries. He -was a keen observer for a boy just entering his teens, and he gained -much valuable knowledge as he wandered round the world borne along by -the wings of a ship. But in his roving he never for one moment forgot -his home. His heart was warm and true to the friends who were there. -Letters written to his father from different quarters of the world are -now in existence, and they bear full testimony to his ardent affection -for home and friends. His love for friends was perhaps the strongest -element of his nature, even stronger than his love of adventure, and in -due time that love brought him back from his travels no longer to sail -the seas except in small boats near the shore. In the story of “Charlie -Bell,” Mr. Kellogg (unconsciously, no doubt) has given us the picture -of a boy’s nature and disposition very much like his own. - -After returning from sea Elijah found Portland and Portland ways no -more congenial to him than they had been before he went away, and -again he left home and went to Gorham to try life among his McLellan -relatives. He lived for a time in the family of Major Warren on a farm -some two miles out of the village, matching his own strength of muscle -with that of the regular farm-hands. He was not there a great while, -however. Rev. Mr. Kellogg came out from Portland and interviewed Mr. -Alexander McLellan, a near relative of his own wife, and the result -of that interview was that Elijah was, after the fashion of the time, -indentured as an apprentice to Mr. McLellan to do general work on -the place for the period of one year. The purpose of this indenture, -however, was rather to restrain and hold him in one stated place than -to make a servant of him, for he became at once a true member of the -family “in good and regular standing.” He took his position and did -his share of the work on the place in a faithful and orderly manner. -His experience on the ship had been of great benefit to him. He had -there learned the lessons of obedience and of industry,--lessons -absolutely essential for every boy to learn if he would ever arrive -at a worthy maturity. Now, instead of blocks and ropes and belaying -pins, his tools were the plough, the hoe, the scythe, and the axe, and -while using these he could almost fancy himself a pioneer. All this -was a very wholesome kind of life and a right life in its way. Still -it was no proper life for such a young man as by this time Elijah -Kellogg had become. All his friends seemed to feel the incongruity of -it, and the truth of this began to dawn upon himself, also. He began -to feel, and to feel very strongly, that this sort of life was not -up to his own level. The bird is for a life higher than the ground, -and in like manner he was for something higher than the farm. There -was a real genius in the soul of this boy that was reaching up toward -intellectual exercises. Decks of ships, fields of corn, loads of -lumber, were all good, but for him there was something better. The play -of intellect appealed to him now more than the play of muscle did. All -the associations in the family where he lived and those throughout the -village were such as to encourage and foster this new ambition. This -new feeling, this new ideal which was fast taking possession of his -mind, was only an indication that the doors of boyhood were closing -and the doors of manhood were beginning to open. He was gradually -coming to understand himself and to have a dawning perception of -some God-given powers, which, if they were properly trained, might -result in the accomplishment of fine things. This vision of what he -might sometime perform, if he would, rose to the front, and for the -time assumed the leadership of his life. He was as obedient to this -vision as Saint Paul was obedient to the vision he had near the city -of Damascus, or as Abraham Lincoln was obedient to those dreams and -visions that he had while he was managing the flatboat on the great -river. The McLellan family, where he was living, were heartily in -sympathy with this new development. From oldest to youngest they all -felt that it was not a proper thing that this young man who was so -gifted and who showed so many marks of a true genius should spend his -energies on the farm and in the shop. There is iron for the place of -iron and steel for the place of steel and silver for that of silver. -This was a piece of silver, and he ought to take his proper place. It -is needless to say how much this _change of aim_ on the part of Elijah -gladdened the heart of his own father. It was indeed a day of general -thanksgiving when this young man put himself in the way of a higher -intellectual development and entered Gorham Academy as one of its -students. This was one of the best academies in the country at that -day. Its presiding genius was Master Nason who was known far and wide, -not only as one who could keep rude boys in subjection to school rules -by a liberal use of the birch, but as one who possessed faculty and -power to stir the minds of pupils and impart to them rich stores of -knowledge. New England has seen few instructors equal to Master Nason. -The names of boys whom, in the old Academy at Gorham, he fitted for -college, have in several instances become known all over the country, -and some are known round the world. The Academy is proud of its roll of -graduates, and those who studied under Mr. Nason have always been proud -of their teacher. - -Young Kellogg now put himself squarely down to hard work. He was older -than are most boys when they take up the higher branches of study and -begin to point their way definitely toward college, and he studied -and worked in the Academy like one who is trying to make up for lost -time. Such an intensity of application to books as was his at this -time would have broken down many students; but Kellogg had a rare stock -of good health and physical strength. He could well stand the strain -of hard study. He had a well-knit frame. He never forgot how much of -his own power of endurance he derived from his sturdy habits of toil -in field and forest. He never forgot what a good physical basis for -intellectual work manual labor gives one. In one of the college boys of -his creation in the Whispering Pine series of books--Henry Morton--he -shows the close connection between that young man’s hoe and axe and his -leadership of the college class. When Mr. Kellogg did this, he knew -very well what he was talking about. Seventy years ago these things -largely took the place of the athletic field of our time, and they -filled that place very well, too. An old fogy may perhaps be pardoned -for saying that in spite of all the excitement and glory of base-ball -and foot-ball and running and leaping and boating, still the oil of hoe -handle has its virtues as a medicine for students. - -The life of young Kellogg shows distinctly two points of turning. The -first one was when he wakened to the consciousness of his mental -powers; when he realized something of what he was and determined that -he would live on the high level of his intellectual self. A young horse -that has in him the elements of speed to win a race on the track is -trained for the track. The horse of great weight is put into the truck -team. Animals are put in training, according to what they are. When -Kellogg realized something of his own intellectual power, then he put -himself in training for an intellectual life. He therefore went into -the Academy that he might fit for college. After he had begun work in -the Academy there came to him another consideration, and he asked the -question: “Is a life of mere scholarship the highest and best one of -which I am capable?” He felt surely that he ought to live up to the -level of his mind, but he began to feel that there was some power in -himself superior to that of brains and that that higher power should be -developed and his own life should be devoted to that which was supreme. -He felt strongly that he should not allow the spiritual element of his -nature to lie dormant or go to waste. The diamond that is not ground on -the wheel is just as hard as the one that is ground, but it does not -sparkle and flash like the one on which the lapidary has spent his -skill. The uncut diamond is like the man who stops in the classical -school and does not care for the infinitely finer work that religion -does for him. Mr. Kellogg felt that it was not enough for him to have -power. The power that was in him should be dedicated to the divinest -ends. It should be religiously dedicated and consecrated. This was -the second turning of his life, and when it was made he had become an -earnest and devoted Christian. He understood Christianity to mean that -he should employ the faculties and powers of his own nature in helping -other people to lead better and more wholesome lives. Christianity -meant more than self-culture; it meant self-giving. If there was in -himself (as there certainly was) a large element of fun, this was by no -means to be suppressed or sent into eclipse. Religion would not maim -him that way any more than religion would clip the wings of a robin and -make a mole of the bird. But religion would take that spirit of fun -and cause it to play and shine and work for the production of purer -thinking and cleaner living and higher aiming among all young people. - -It was in obedience to this new spirit that Elijah went to work at -once outside of the Academy as well as in it, and he then started some -streams of religious influence that have by no means ceased running -even to this day. Among the things he did at this period was to go -into a certain neighborhood not many miles from Gorham and start a -Sunday-school. It seems easy enough to _say_ that the young man went -into a certain place and organized a Sunday-school, but from all -accounts it was by no means an easy or even a safe thing for that young -man to do. Three score and odd years ago--long before the days of Neal -Dow and the Maine Law--there were certain regions here and there in -the State where those people who were ignorant and given to drink and -other forms of vice were sure to congregate like birds of ill omen, and -there would be a neighborhood from which respectable people would keep -away. Such a community was a multiplied Ishmael whose hand was against -every man and every man’s hand against it. On one of these disreputable -districts Elijah’s attention became fixed. With two or three of the -people who lived there he had in some way become acquainted, and he -“felt a call” to preach in that place. But even Elijah Kellogg, young, -brave, and stout-hearted as he was, shrank from going there alone with -an invitation to a Sunday-school to be sent abroad among that class of -folk. He feared what might come from such a movement, and wished for a -companion to share his fortunes. He appealed to a young friend, George -L. Prentiss, afterward for many years an honored professor in Union -Theological Seminary in New York, to go with him. But the response -of Prentiss to this request was not favorable. “No, Elijah,” was his -word,“I don’t dare to go down there. They will kill us if we do.” Then -after a moment’s pause, “I’ll tell you what I will do. If you go down -there and start a Sunday-school and don’t get killed, I’ll come in -later and help you.” But Elijah had set his heart on doing the bit of -work, and was not to be scared out of it. He started on his mission -alone, and I doubt if Judson on his way to India, or Livingstone -going to Africa, did a more heroic thing than that. He did start a -Sunday-school, and he did get the people interested in both himself and -his school, and through his influence the community was transformed, -and to-day the descendants of those people are an intelligent, -God-fearing, church-going, high-minded class of citizens, and they -are such because of Mr. Kellogg. He never forgot them, and they never -forgot him. The writer of this article was present in company with -Mr. Kellogg at the fiftieth anniversary of the inauguration of that -school. The season was mid-summer. The day was Sunday. The place was -the church. The audience was everybody who lived in the district, -supplemented by a large number who had driven thither from Portland, -Westbrook, Gorham, Scarboro, and Saco. The larger share of those who -had gathered were not able to get inside the church, but they crowded -as close to the wide open windows as possible and heard what they -could. After brief introductory exercises, Mr. Kellogg preached a most -beautiful and touching sermon of some twenty minutes’ length. Then -the Bible was closed, and a period of story-telling began. There were -present some four or five persons who remembered the “first day of -school” fifty years before. They all talked. Reminiscences were called -up, old scenes revived, old stories told, old experiences related, and -the old time was contrasted with the new. It was all of it immensely -funny. Sometimes it was crying, but a good deal more it was laughing. -My own feeling at the moment was that it was fortunate the windows were -open, for otherwise the house must have burst. I do not think there -ever was another church than that since churches were built where was -heard so much laughter and manifested so much fun and wit on Sunday. - -Mr. Kellogg got through with the Academy, and entered Bowdoin College -in 1836. It is worthy of note that in all his long life he never -shuffled off the boy. It was not a mere memory on his part that he once -was a boy. The genuine boy was never a memory with him, but was always -a present reality. In one sense he was as young at eighty as he was at -eighteen. Boys were his mates always. There are men who, like Oliver -Wendell Holmes, never grow old, and Mr. Kellogg was one of them. To -the very last his lips would smile and his eyes would twinkle as he -recalled some prank of his boyhood or told tales of those who had been -his companions on the ship and on the farm and in the school. He never -forgot a friend, and he certainly never forgot a funny or laughable -incident. His own perennial boyhood has cheered and made more noble an -almost numberless band of young lives throughout the country, and may -the time be long before the young people of the land shall cease to -read his wholesome books. - - - - -COLLEGE AND SEMINARY - -HENRY LELAND CHAPMAN - - -It was in 1836, in the twenty-fourth year of his age, that Elijah -Kellogg entered Bowdoin College as a Freshman. His father had been -one of the earliest and firmest friends of the college. As one of -the Cumberland County Association of Ministers he had joined in the -petition to the General Court of Massachusetts for the establishment -of a collegiate institution in the province of Maine. When in answer -to the petition of the ministers, and of the Court of Sessions of -Cumberland County, the college was incorporated in 1794, Mr. Kellogg -was named as one of the first board of overseers. Four years later -he became a trustee, and continued to hold that official relation to -the college until 1824. During his boyhood, therefore, and before he -cherished any purpose or desire to enjoy its privileges, Elijah must -have heard, within the family circle, much about the college which -was so great an object of interest and pride to his father, as it -was, indeed, to the whole community. It was but natural, therefore, -when his purpose was seriously formed to seek a college training in -preparation for his father’s calling of the ministry, that Bowdoin, -aside from its proximity to his home, should be the college of his -choice. But his course collegeward was interrupted and delayed by -various circumstances, and particularly by personal tastes that were -quite other than scholastic. Always a lover of the sea, and delighting -in the tales of sea life and adventure to which he listened from the -lips of sailors themselves along the Portland wharves, it is not -strange that the call of the sea sounded louder than any other in his -ears. So, listening to the call, he shipped before the mast, and for -three years lived the hard and perilous life of a sailor. It is true -that the experience, which may have been useful to him in other ways -also, was an admirable preparation for the brilliant service which he -afterwards performed as chaplain of the Sailor’s Home in Boston, but in -the meantime it made him late in entering upon his college life. It is -to be said, however, that of his thirty classmates six were as old -as himself. - -[Illustration: MRS. EUNICE MCCLELLAN KELLOGG. -Mother of Elijah Kellogg.] - -We must look to certain volumes of the Whispering Pines series, and -particularly to the volumes entitled “The Spark of Genius,” “The -Sophomores of Radcliffe,” and “The Whispering Pine,” for a picture -of his college life, true in its general features, and graphic like -everything from Mr. Kellogg’s pen. These books, which have been read -with eager interest by so many generations of boys, describe Bowdoin -College, its professors, students, customs, and manners as they were -known to Elijah Kellogg during the years of his residence there from -1836 to 1840. If they seem to be devoted largely to a recital of pranks -and mischief and practical jokes among the students, it is partly -because such things made a stronger appeal to scheming brains, and -youthful fellowship, and leisure hours in those days, before athletic -sports enlisted, as they have since enlisted, the restless energy and -high spirits and intense rivalry of college boys; and partly, also, it -was because his native sense of humor and love of fun, his spirit of -adventure and personal courage, constituted an ever present temptation -to him to share or lead in enterprises which demanded wariness and -cunning and pluck, and which promised the discomfiture of some boastful -and unloved fellow-student, or the perplexed disapproval of the college -authorities, or the entertainment of a college community always keenly -appreciative of a diverting sensation. So alive was he to this phase -of student activity, and so conspicuous was he among his mates for -resourcefulness and courage, that he became, in the popular opinion of -his time and in subsequent tradition, the hero of many an escapade with -which he had no connection. One instance, however, of strenuous effort -quite outside his college duties seems to be well authenticated, and -will serve to show the kind of mischievous exploit which was attractive -enough to enlist his cooperation. - -The president of the college during the first three years of Kellogg’s -course was a man of great dignity and reserve. He held himself quite -aloof from the students, neither inviting nor allowing any freedom of -social intercourse. Partly on this account he was unpopular with the -student body, and the solemn reserve in which he intrenched himself -seemed, in their eyes, to make any infringement, however slight, of -his personal dignity particularly humorous. There was much irreverent -laughter, therefore, when it was whispered about on one occasion that -the silk hat which the president was accustomed to wear, and which -seemed the very crown and symbol of his formal stateliness, had been -stolen, and was in the hands of some of the students. When it came -to the ears of Kellogg he remarked that if he knew the boys that had -the hat he would put it on the top of the chapel spire. Of course the -interesting information was not long withheld from him, and in the -darkness of a showery night he climbed sturdily up by the slender -and insecure pathway of the lightning-rod, and placed the hat on the -very top, where, in the morning, it met the dismayed vision of the -president, and received the boisterous salutations of the college. -That was Kellogg’s contribution to the deed of mischief. To steal the -hat was a petty and foolish trick, such as might be perpetrated by a -half-witted person, a coward, or a thief; but to carry it through the -darkness to the top of the chapel spire required a clear head, a stout -heart, good muscle, and nerve, and these Elijah Kellogg possessed, both -in youth and manhood. - -In reading these books, which tell the substantial history of his life -at Bowdoin, it is quite evident that, with all the interest he took -in the pastimes and pranks of his associates, he was not unmindful -of the high and serious purpose of a college course. He maintained a -consistent ideal of personal integrity and helpfulness and truth. It -is the repeated testimony of those who were in college with him that -his influence upon his fellow-students was in a high degree stimulating -and wholesome. “He was,” says one who knew him well in the intimacy of -college association, “universally popular, but he had his own chosen -favorites, and one characteristic of him was his strong personal -affection for them. His soul burned with love to those whom he loved. -This was one secret of his power for good, for his influence upon them -was always good.” An unaffected scorn of what was mean or false, and an -eagerness to recognize and to make the most of every good and generous -trait in his companions, were as characteristic of him as was his -light-hearted, fun-loving disposition, and it is easy to see why he won -both the respect and love of those who were admitted to his friendship. - -These engaging qualities of his youth were no less those of his age, -and they made him throughout life the friend of boys and the favorite -of boys. He never lost the spirit of sympathy and comradeship with -young men, and as his home, during the later years of his life, was -not far from the college that he loved, he had a double motive to -revisit, from time to time, the scene of those labors and frolics and -friendships which he had so charmingly depicted in the Whispering -Pine books. Accordingly he presented himself, now and then, either -unexpectedly or upon invitation, at the door of some undergraduate -member of his college fraternity, the Alpha Delta Phi, and became, for -as long as he would stay, a welcome and honored guest. - -It did not take long for the news to spread that Elijah Kellogg was -in college; and then the hospitable room would be visited by many -callers, eager to greet the shy, weather-beaten little man, whose heart -was always warm for boys, and even the mazy wrinkles of whose face -seemed to speak less of age than of kindness. And by the evening lamp -an interested circle of students forgot the morrow’s lessons as they -listened to stories of olden time, and to quaint words of counsel and -comment as they fell from the visitor’s lips. When the circle finally -dissolved, and Mr. Kellogg and his entertainers were left alone, a -psalm, which seemed somehow to gain new meaning from his reading of it, -and a simple earnest prayer, brought the long evening to a fitting and -memorable close. - -It is interesting, moreover, to notice, as an evidence of the profound -regard and affection which the Bowdoin students felt for Mr. Kellogg, -that when, in 1901, they published a volume of Bowdoin tales, no other -dedication of the book was thought of than the one which inscribes -it to the memory of Elijah Kellogg, “who celebrated his Alma Mater -in story, honored her by practical piety, and won the hearts of her -boys, his brethren.” If he was not eminent in the prescribed studies -of the college, neither was he neglectful of them, nor unfaithful to -them. Perhaps his enjoyment of college fellowships and his love of -fun interfered to some extent with his devotion to the classics and -mathematics, which made up a large part of the curriculum, and, in -addition, the necessity under which he lay of providing for his own -expenses must have diverted a part of his energies from study to -manual toil. But whether at work, at play, or at study, he was hearty -and resourceful. An incident, as told by himself, illustrates this -trait of his character, and, incidentally, introduces the president -whose sombre dignity provoked the stealing and subsequent disposal of -his hat, as already related. - -“I had to work my way through college,” said Mr. Kellogg, “and I -boarded with a woman named Susan Dunning. I came to her house one -Saturday. There was a deep snow on the ground, and college was to open -Monday. She was feeling very blue because her well-sweep had broken. -I told her not to mind, I’d fix it. The snow was too deep to get the -cattle out, so I took a sled, and going to a wood-lot cut a big, heavy -pole, it took a big one, too, for an old well-sweep. I put it on the -sled, and tried to haul it back; but the long end dragging in the deep -snow made that impossible. So, instead of hauling it, I took hold of -the end and started pushing it home. It was hard work, but to make it -worse President Allen met me and remarked, ‘Well, Kellogg, I have heard -of putting the cart before the horse, but I never saw it done before;’ -then he burst into a hearty laugh, and that’s the only time I ever saw -him even smile in all the years I knew him.” - -Besides President Allen, who was a man of learning and piety, as well -as soberness, and whose single laugh, as chronicled by Mr. Kellogg, may -perhaps be extenuated on the ground that it was indulged in before the -term began, it was a notable group of men under whose influence and -instruction Mr. Kellogg came during his residence at Bowdoin. There was -Professor Alpheus S. Packard, whose elegant culture and kindly heart -and beautiful face relieved the tedium of the Greek class-room, and -impressed themselves upon the grateful memories of not less than sixty -classes of Bowdoin students. There was Professor Thomas C. Upham, the -quaint and shy philosopher, who had in himself so much of the mystic -and seer combined with the patient metaphysical analyst that it sent -him from time to time into bursts of religious song, and assured his -name an honored place among the hymn-writers as well as among the -philosophers. There was Professor Samuel P. Newman, who, by precept -and criticism, imparted as much as can be imparted of the art of -rhetoric, in which Mr. Kellogg was to become so much of a proficient. -There was Professor William Smyth, rugged, impetuous, and true, an -apostle of abolition, an enthusiastic champion of popular education -and, indeed, of every good cause, and, above all, a profound and famous -mathematician, about whom Mr. Kellogg relates the somewhat apocryphal -story of the “Mathematician in Shafts,” not, as may be seen, to suggest -ridicule, but in a sort of fond and amused recognition of his unique -and vigorous personality. And finally, not to make the catalogue too -long, there was Professor Parker Cleaveland, the distinguished scholar -and teacher of chemistry and mineralogy, and a man of idiosyncrasies as -striking as were his gifts. In a beautiful memorial sonnet Longfellow -said of him:-- - - “Among the many lives that I have known - None I remember more serene and sweet, - More rounded in itself, and more complete.” - -“From Seniors to Freshmen,” says Mr. Kellogg, “all believed in, loved, -and were proud of the reputation of the scholarly, kind-hearted, -democratic, and, at times, compassionate professor.” And at the -close of the chapter which is devoted to illustrations of Professor -Cleaveland’s eccentric ways and beneficent influence, Mr. Kellogg is -moved to this earnest and affectionate expression of his reverence: -“Blessings on thy memory, faithful one,--faithful even unto death,--to -whom was committed the gift to stir young hearts to noble enterprise -and manly effort; who knew how to train the youthful eye to look upon, -and the heart to pant after, the goal thou hadst reached! Those most -amused with thy peculiarities loved thee best. From hence removed to -the presence and enjoyment of Him whose wisdom, power, and goodness, -manifested in the material world, thou to us didst so worthily explain -and illustrate, we shall behold thy form and press thy hand no more; -but only with life shall we surrender the memory of him who united the -attributes of both teacher and friend.” - -It is impossible that under the personal influence of these teachers, -and of their instruction, young Kellogg, with his frank and susceptible -nature, should not have been stimulated to intellectual effort, and to -moral earnestness, and that he should not have retained in subsequent -life some impress from their vigorous and scholarly and noble -characters. How much he owed them in the direction and the development -of his powers we may not say. It is never possible to measure, or to -estimate exactly, the total influence of a teacher’s life and work -upon his pupils. It acts often in ways that do not disclose themselves -to our perception; it touches the young men at points and moments of -which we do not know the responsive or the repelling significance; it -often produces effects which are the very opposite of what we should -predict; it falls into the ground and dies, as it were, and years -afterward springs up and bears fruit in a form so changed that we do -not recognize the seed in the resulting harvest; it is often hidden in -the hearts of the young men, and works by way of impulse or restraint -so subtly that they themselves are not conscious of it; and so we can -never tell to what extent a young man’s character has been formed or -modified by the influence of his teachers. But there is certainly some -indication of Mr. Kellogg’s own estimate of what he owed to college -instruction and stimulus in the ardent and unwavering affection which -he always exhibited for his Alma Mater, and which was abundantly -reciprocated in the reverent honor accorded to him by the college, and -by all its students and alumni. At the one-hundredth anniversary of the -college, in 1894, there were more than a thousand graduates assembled -at the banquet in a mammoth tent on the campus. Mr. Kellogg had, with -some difficulty, been persuaded to be present. He was, of course, -called upon for a speech; and when he rose to respond, every graduate, -young and old, in the great company was instantly on his feet, cheering -and shouting a glad salute. It was a touching and memorable ovation, -and the flush of troubled happiness that flitted across his bronzed -and wrinkled face was something long to be remembered, as was also his -glowing tribute of affection for the college, which was his answer to -the welcome of his brethren. - -In Mr. Kellogg’s student days the chief literary interest and activity -of the undergraduates, and no small part of their more formal social -life, centred about two societies, the Peucinean and the Athenæan. -Between these two societies there was intense rivalry in securing -accessions from among the more desirable members of newly entering -classes, in public exhibitions and anniversary exercises, and in the -distribution of college and class honors. Each society possessed a -considerable library of carefully selected books, and each held regular -weekly meetings for literary exercises consisting of essays, poems, -declamations, and debates. Kellogg was an active and esteemed member -of the Peucinean society, and contributed not a little to the interest -of its meetings in the several features of their literary programmes. -Mr. Henry H. Boody, of the class of 1842, and subsequently professor of -rhetoric and oratory in the college from 1845 to 1854, recalls the fact -that at the meetings of the Peucinean society, “we used to consider -a poem by Kellogg as a very rare treat,” and then adds that perhaps -“our liking for the man influenced our judgment as to the merit of his -productions in that line.” However that may be, it is evident that his -gifts of tongue and pen were freely exercised during his undergraduate -days, and that the charm of them was felt and acknowledged by his -college associates. - -In Mr. Kellogg’s Junior year a literary magazine, the second venture of -the kind at Bowdoin, was projected by some of the students, and made -its first appearance, under the name of the _Bowdoin Portfolio_, in -April, 1839. Its advent was heralded, in a manner somewhat figurative -and characteristic of the time, by an editorial note, of which the -following are some of the first sentences:-- - -“A short time since, as we were sitting quietly in our room discussing -the common topics of the day, we were suddenly surprised and pleased -by the entrance of a comely youth, of an ideal nature, that is, made -up of the immaterial mind, but who had embodied himself in a visible -form. He was arrayed in a neat, simple garb, evidently preferring pure -simplicity to ostentatious splendor, and wishing to attract notice, -not so much by a showy dress and gorgeous outward appearance, as by -the spiritual within, made clear and comprehensible by the outward -representation. On his front he bore the name of ’Bowdoin Portfolio,’ -and in communing with him we found a most entertaining and agreeable -companion. He was just making his debut into the literary world, and it -was with modesty and timidity that he declared to us his intentions of -speedily making his bow, and paying court to the public.” - -There is no indication that Mr. Kellogg was connected with the -editorial board of the _Portfolio_, but there are contributions from -him in three of the seven numbers that were published, and all his -contributions are of verse. This fact recalls the testimony that has -been quoted as to the pleasure with which his poems were received at -the meetings of the Peucinean society. Altogether it seems as if, -during his college days, his tastes led him to the cultivation of -poetry, and as if the impression he made upon his college mates was -rather by his verse than by his prose. - -One of the poems in the _Portfolio_ is a clever translation of a Latin -epitaph upon a moth miller which “came bustling through the window -directly into the editorial taper, and fell lifeless upon the sheet of -paper.” A part of the epitaph in Kellogg’s verse is as follows:-- - - “Whose greatest crime was to intrude - Upon a Poet’s solitude; - Whose saddest fortune was to fly - In a Poet’s lamp, and cheated die. - Ah! punishment to rashness due, - How certain! and how direful too! - The silly Moth thus seeking light - Is overwhelmed in shades of night; - So Youth pursuing Pleasure’s ray - O’ertakes grim Death upon the way!” - -The Latin of the epitaph is of that obvious kind which an American -college boy is likely to write, and there is really more distinction in -Kellogg’s translation than in the original. - -The other poems contributed by Kellogg to the _Portfolio_ are entitled, -“The Phantoms of the Mind,” and “The Demon of the Sea.” They are both -vigorous in sentiment and correct in form, and the opening lines of the -latter remind us of the author’s early, and, indeed, lifelong passion -for the sea:-- - - “Ah, tell me not of your shady dells - Where the lilies gleam, and the fountain wells, - Where the reaper rests when his task is o’er, - And the lake-wave sobs on the verdant shore, - And the rustic maid, with a heart all free, - Hies to the well-known trysting-tree; - For I’m the God of the rolling sea, - And the charms of earth are nought to me. - O’er the thundering chime of the breaking surge, - On the lightning’s wing my pathway urge, - On thrones of foam right joyous ride, - ’Mid the sullen dash of the angry tide.” - -It is not altogether fancy that recognizes in such lines as these -hints of the impetuous and stirring rhetoric of Mr. Kellogg’s later -prose, especially on occasions when his deepest feelings were moved, -and he spoke of love and duty, of character and destiny, of life and -immortality, out of the fulness of his conviction, and with the ardor -and eloquence of his sensitive and poetic nature. - -So passed his college days, in the keen enjoyment of generous -comradeship, in the instinctive indulgence of his fondness for fun and -frolic, in the cheerful acceptance of the burden of defraying his own -expenses, in manly fidelity to the appointed studies of the course, -and in the voluntary and congenial exercise of the literary gifts with -which he was endowed, and through which he has made so many of us his -debtors. And through it all he preserved the unaffected simplicity and -purity of heart, the reverence for truth, and the consideration and -charity for his fellows, which were the winning characteristics of his -whole life. - - * * * * * - -Mr. Kellogg’s theological training in immediate preparation for the -ministry was received at Andover Theological Seminary from 1840 to -1843. The intellectual and social conditions which prevail at the -professional school are quite unlike those of the college. It does not -have the same atmosphere of venerated tradition and compelling custom, -nor is it the scene of a life so varied and buoyant. The students are -older, more sedate, and more intent upon the special studies of the -place. They have passed through the period of boyish effervescence and -frolic, of ardent and generous comradeship, of steadfast friendships -and changing schemes of life, of relative unconcern for what lies -beyond the horizon of the college world--and the period is not to be -repeated. They are committed to common pursuits and ambitions, and are -sobered by the duties and responsibilities of life to which they are -sensibly drawing near. - -In his college life Mr. Kellogg found the material for a series of -sparkling stories, evidently as congenial to himself as they have been -interesting to his readers; but of life in the seminary he has given -us no picture. This is not to the discredit of the honored school of -theology to which he went, nor does it imply that he did not enter -into its studies and its life with heartiness and joy, but it is a -natural result of the distinction which has been suggested between the -college and the professional school. The picturesque nook or landscape -attracts the pencil or the brush of the artist, but his choice does -not discredit the thousand scenes of field and pasture and hill and -woodland which he passes by as unsuited to his artistic purpose. - -It is enough to mention the names of Moses Stuart, Bela Edwards, -Leonard Woods, Ralph Emerson, and Edwards Park, to show that Mr. -Kellogg was as fortunate in his teachers at the seminary as he -had been at the college. They were men of profound learning, of -stimulating influence, of consecrated character, and of great and -deserved reputation. They could not fail to quicken and enrich both -his intellectual and his spiritual nature, and to send him forth fully -instructed, as well as profoundly eager, to preach with persuasiveness -and power, as he did preach for nearly half a century. - -It was while he was a student in the seminary that Mr. Kellogg wrote -the famous declamation, “Spartacus to the Gladiators,” as well as -some others, almost equally famous, of the same general character. -It was written for one of the prescribed rhetorical exercises of the -course, at which the writer or speaker was publicly criticised by -members of the student body, and also by the professor in charge. Mr. -Kellogg, always timid at the prospect of open and formal criticism of -his writing or speech, greatly dreaded the ordeal, and resolved to -write something which should so interest his hearers by its unusual -subject-matter as to divert their minds from the thought of criticism. -His scheme was completely successful. The students listened with -breathless attention, and were dumb when the speech was concluded. -To the inquiry of Professor Park if there were any criticisms to be -offered, not a voice was raised; and the professor himself remarked -that though there were some things, perhaps, that might be said in -criticism, yet it was so admirable a specimen of masterful rhetoric -that he should say nothing. It has been considered so much of a -masterpiece in its kind, that at Andover they still point out No. 20 -Bartlett Hall as the room in which it was written. - -[Illustration: HOUSE ON CUMBERLAND STREET, PORTLAND, MAINE, IN WHICH -ELIJAH KELLOGG LIVED WHEN A BOY.] - -There is an unmistakable dramatic quality in the conception and speech -of “Spartacus,” as there were hints of such a dramatic quality in -some of Mr. Kellogg’s sermons in later years, and it is interesting -to note that, in his Senior year at Andover, he wrote a “dialogue,” -or brief play, called “The Honest Deserter,” which was performed by -the Philomathean Society of Phillips Academy. The occasion of its -presentation was considered of so much interest and importance that an -elm tree was planted in the Phillips yard in commemoration of the event. - -When in his Senior year as a theological student Mr. Kellogg went to -Harpswell to preach for some weeks, his personality and his preaching, -his love of the sea and his kindly human qualities, so won the hearts -of the Harpswell people that they besought him to return to Harpswell -after his graduation, and become their pastor. To their urgent request -he yielded, being himself much attracted by the people and their home -by the sea. It was in 1844 that he was publicly installed over the -church, and the official tie of pastor to the Harpswell church was -severed only by his death. - - - - -EARLY HARPSWELL DAYS - -WILMOT BROOKINGS MITCHELL - - -Harpswell, Maine, is a seaboard, almost a sea-girt, town. It is -made up of a long, narrow neck of land and forty islands, some -containing hundreds of acres, others almost entirely covered by the -tide. Indenting the shore of this peninsula and the larger islands -are sheltered inlets of deep water well suited to the building -and harboring of ships. Hither came, during the first half of the -eighteenth century, from Boston, Scituate, York, and other settlements, -men and women of Puritan stock and Puritan ways of thinking; and here -grew up large families, hardy and God-fearing, some farmers, but most -of them fishermen, sailors, and ship-builders. - -Elijah Kellogg could not long attend Bowdoin College, only a few -miles distant, without being attracted to these sea-going people of -Harpswell; for Kellogg was born with webbed feet. When hardly out of -the cradle, family tradition has it, he went to sail in Back Cove, -Portland, with a sugar-box for a boat and his shirt for a sail. As a -youngster he would often steal to the Fore Street wharves to watch -the ships, and he was never so happy as when listening to the yarns -which the sailors spun. He says of himself, “At ten years of age I -began to climb the rigging, and at fifteen went to sea.” His years in -the “fo’c’sle,” with all their perilous and disagreeable tasks, only -intensified his love for the water. As a Freshman he took supreme -delight in sailing with a good comrade, on a Saturday afternoon, in his -little cat-rigged boat, the _Cadet_, among the islands of Casco Bay. - -One of these half-holiday expeditions affected, as it happened, his -whole after-life. The _Cadet_, belated by wind and tide, ran ashore -on Birch Island, and “Captain” Kellogg and crew, supperless and -weary, sought shelter at the house of Captain John Skolfield. Mr. -Kellogg never forgot how cosily the light from the house that evening -shone through the hop vines growing over and around the windows. The -hospitable islander gave the wayfarers a warm welcome and a plentiful -supper; for which hospitality, before the evening ended, Kellogg, full -of stories of college and the sea, made his host feel well repaid. -Thus began his acquaintance with the Birch Islanders,--the Skolfields, -Curtises, and Merrimans,--an acquaintance which was to ripen into -a life-long friendship. The men on this island, hardy, powerful, -and fearless, at once became heroes in the admiring eyes of this -venture-loving student. After this he spent many happy hours building -boats, gunning and fishing with Captain John, or spinning yarns and -reading aloud with “Uncle Joe” Curtis,--a man who read every book he -could get hold of and who remembered everything he read. - -From Birch Island to Harpswell Neck, where Eaton’s store and the -church were located, is but a short row; there Kellogg often went to -buy something for his boat, or to worship on the Sabbath. Before long -he had many friends and admirers upon the mainland; for these people -had but to see the sharp-eyed, brown, wiry “colleger,” and hear his -stories, or listen to his earnest and eloquent exhortations in the -prayer-meeting, in order to love him. It was with them, as well as -with him, love at first sight; and by the time he was a Sophomore they -had plighted troth. Learning that he was to study for the ministry, -they must have him for their preacher; and he, half jokingly perhaps, -told them if he lived to get through the seminary and they built a new -church, he would come to preach for them. - -After graduation at Bowdoin, Kellogg began the study of theology at -Andover. When his course at the seminary was near its close, Professor -Thomas C. Upham, who had been so stanch a friend of the Harpswell -church that Mr. Kellogg once said it owed its very existence to him, -came to Andover with a message from the Harpswell people that the -timber for the new church was on the spot, and they still wanted him -for a preacher. The bearer of the message evidently saw in the young -preacher the salvation of the Harpswell church; for he reënforced this -reminder of the promise Kellogg had made in his student days by the -emphatic prophecy that God would curse him as long as he lived if he -did not go. Influenced somewhat by these prophetic words, but probably -much more by his love for the place and the people and the opportunity -he saw of doing good, he turned away from a call to a much larger -church and went to Harpswell, where, as he said many years later, he -found that “obedience is sweet and not servitude.” - -Although Mr. Kellogg, in response to this informal invitation, began at -once to supply the pulpit in the old church, a formal call to settle as -pastor was not extended to him until the next year. The reason for this -becomes apparent upon an examination of the church records. - -The original Harpswell church and parish were at this time passing -through a transition period. Formed in 1751, the parish was at first -identical with the town. The preacher’s salary and other church -expenses were assessed by the town officers as taxes. But later, other -churches having been built and other denominations having sprung up, -many citizens objected to being taxed for the support of the minister, -and some absolutely refused to pay such taxes. A troublesome question -concerning the control and ownership of the first church building also -arose between the town and the parish. Accordingly the supporters of -the Congregational church organized a new society and erected a new -church building. - -This church was dedicated September 28, 1843. For this dedication the -following poem was written by Mr. Kellogg:-- - - “Here, ’mid the strife of wind and waves - Upon a wild and stormy sod, - Beside our fathers’ homes and graves, - We consecrate a house to God. - “Here, on many a pebbly shore, - Old Ocean flings his feathery foam, - And close beside the breaker’s roar - The seaman builds his island home. - “’Mid giant cliffs that proudly breast - And backward fling the winter’s spray, - ’Mid isles in greenest verdure dressed, - ’Tis meet that rugged men should pray. - “Its spire shall be the last to meet - The parting seaman’s lingering eye, - The first his homeward step to greet, - And point him to a home on high. - “Here shall the force of sacred truth - Defeat the Tempter’s wildest rage, - Subdue the fiery heart of youth - And cheer the drooping strength of age. - “And when the watch of life is o’er - May we, where runs no stubborn tide, - No billows break, nor tempests roar, - In Heaven’s high port at anchor ride.” - -The records show that on April 25, 1844, with Professor Upham as -moderator, it was “moved and voted that the church of the Centre -Congregational Society in Harpswell do hereby invite and call Mr. -Elijah Kellogg to settle with them as their pastor in the Gospel -ministry and [do agree] to pay [him] by subscription $300 a year for -four years from the first day of June, 1844.” This call to what proved -to be a long and fruitful pastorate Mr. Kellogg, on May 4, 1844, -accepted in these simple and earnest words: “Brethren and Beloved: I -have considered your call to settle with you as a minister of the New -Testament. It appears to me to be the will of God pointed out by his -providence that I comply with your invitation, which I accordingly do, -praying that it may be a connection full of blessed fruits both to -pastor and people.” - -[Illustration: ELIJAH KELLOGG’S CHURCH AT HARPSWELL, MAINE.] - -The new pastor was ordained on June 18, 1844. He entered with -enthusiasm into his work. Among these rugged farmers, fishermen, and -sailors, he sought in all ways to expound and exemplify the teachings -of Him who many years before taught the fishermen of Galilee. On the -Sabbath he preached sermons so interesting and eloquent that people -came in boat loads from the islands to hear his words; and he entered -familiarly and sympathetically into the home life of his parishioners. -“His little boat might be seen in all weathers flitting to and fro -between mainland and islands as he made the circuit of his watery -parish in visits of friendship or of consolation, to officiate at a -marriage or a funeral. He was heartily welcome in every home, for he -knew their domestic life, and seemed to be a part of it; and he talked -of the sea and of Him who made it in a way that brought him close -to the hearts of his people, and made religion seem a natural and -practical and important part of daily life. He rebuked wrong-doing, -recognized and applauded every good act or effort, composed differences -between neighbors, helped in manual toil, comforted the afflicted, gave -to the poor,--and all in such a simple, unconventional, and genuine -fashion, that his people felt that he was one of them, only better than -the rest.[1]” - - [1] From an address by Professor Henry L. Chapman, delivered at the - Maine State Congregational Conference, September, 1901. - -The pastor of the early forties was often formal, arbitrary, and -autocratic, seeking to drive rather than to lead his flock. Between -pastor and people there was too often a great gulf fixed. But this -humorous, unpretentious, sincere man did not hold himself as of finer -clay than his people. He liked to plant and reap with his parishioners. -To pull rockweed and pitch hay and chop wood, to swing the flail and -hold the plough, were not beneath his dignity. - -One Sunday during these first years of his pastorate, just after -reading the usual notices, he said: “Widow Jones’s grass, I see, needs -mowing. I shall be in her field to-morrow morning at half-past four -with scythe, rake, and pitch-fork. I shall be glad to see all of you -there who wish to come and help me.” The next morning found a good crew -of men and boys in the field ready for work. Among them was a man six -feet two in his stocking-feet and weighing some 250 pounds. Captain -Griggs we will call him. As they were working up the field near each -other, the captain said, “Parson, I am going to cut your corners this -morning.” The little wiry parson, who had served a good apprenticeship -upon his uncle’s farm in Gorham, whet his scythe and kept his counsel. -The big captain didn’t cut any of his corners that day. Indeed, the -story goes that before noon the man who thought that he could mow -around the parson, dropped under a tree, exhausted by the terrific pace -that Kellogg set. - -Before he had completed the first year of his ministry, Mr. Kellogg was -elected a member of the school committee, on which he served several -years. That he sought to do his duty on the school board faithfully -is attested by the resolution--heroic it will seem to some--which he -recorded on December 8, 1844. “Having never till this time been fully -convinced of the importance of mathematics in strengthening the mind -and preparing it to investigate truth, and never having been able to -conquer my dislike for them till led to them by the study of philosophy -and an impression of the interdependence of all philosophy and all -science, I now begin at the bottom and determine to push my researches -as far as possible and to set down whatever may be worthy of note. I -this day commenced Emerson’s Arithmetic in order to be prepared to -do my duty thoroughly as one of the superintending committee.” As -committeeman, he did more than make a perfunctory visit twice a term. -He kept his eyes open for the alert, promising, studious lad. Such a -boy he encouraged, advised concerning his studies, and often urged to -go to Master Swallow’s school in Brunswick and fit for college. These -boys he picked carefully, for he didn’t believe in “wasting nails by -driving them into rotten wood.” - -From the first of his ministry to the very end, Mr. Kellogg showed an -instinctive knowledge of boys, and originality in dealing with them. -Any just estimate of his work and character must rate high his tact in -handling and influencing boys. Wherever he preached, boys were quick to -see that he was their friend, a man after their own heart. They soon -found that this unconventional, simple, eloquent little man, who had a -way of throwing his arm over a boy’s shoulder and walking home from -the evening meeting with him, was more than an ordinary preacher. They -found that he could understand them. They could tell him their jokes -and their serious plans, and he could see through their eyes and hear -through their ears. They found that he, more perhaps than any other man -they had ever known, was all the time at heart a boy himself; that he -was interested in them not simply as a professional duty, but because -he couldn’t help it. He loved boys, was happy in their companionship, -and delighted to talk of his own boyhood and college days,--of the -time when the frogs by croaking “K’logg, K’logg,” called him away from -school, or when he in recitation informed his dignified professor that -Polycarp was one of the _many_ daughters of Mr. Carp. He would swim and -sail and farm and fish with the boys in his parish, and then, at an -unexpected moment, but in a manner not repellent, he would kneel down -in their boat or in the field by the side of a cock of hay or a shock -of corn and pray with them. - -Many men to-day who were born and bred in Harpswell like to tell of -the way he won and kept their friendship. Here, for example, was a -boy whom he was taking to Portland in his boat; the youngster felt -very proud, for his grandmother had intrusted to him her eggs to take -to market. But alas! in disembarking he dropped the basket, and the -eggs were smashed. The boy’s extremity, however, was the preacher’s -opportunity. By paying for those eggs from his own pocketbook, he saved -the young marketman no end of humiliation, and bound him to his soul -with a hoop of steel. - -If one may judge by his journal and correspondence, no work that Mr. -Kellogg did during his long life afforded him greater satisfaction or -yielded larger returns in affection and gratitude and right living than -his work with boys. When, for instance, he had been on Harpswell Neck -less than a year, he heard that a schooner had put into Potts’s Point, -some ten miles below his home, with a boy on board who had broken his -leg. He knew that this boy on a small schooner in a strange place would -need sadly the comforts of home. He hastened to him, brought him to -his boarding-place, put him in his own bed, and nursed him as he would -have nursed a son. When the boy was able to go to sea again, having no -money, he could repay his benefactor for all the trouble and expense he -had been, only with words of kindness and gratitude. Years afterwards, -however, when Mr. Kellogg was preaching in Boston, a well-dressed man -and woman came into the sailors’ church, and appeared much interested -in the sermon. At the close of the service they came forward and spoke -to the preacher. The boy had now become a man--the mate of a large -ship. The bread which the young minister had cast upon the waters -now returned to him after twenty years, in the words of affection -and encouragement with which this man and his wife expressed their -gratitude, also in the $50 which, as they bade him good-by, they left -in his hand. - -For some years Bowdoin College, recognizing Mr. Kellogg’s power in -getting at the heart of boys, had the custom of sending to him some -of the students whom it rusticated; and his strong, manly character -brought more than one boy to his better self. That his treatment of -these boys was not exactly that of Squeers, this instance will show. -One young fellow whom the college sent him was especially rebellious -at first. Through cheap story papers he had come cheek by jowl with -old Sleuth and his boon companions, and he sought to emulate them -by carrying a revolver and a dirk knife. Mr. Kellogg told him that -as he would not find any Indians or many wild beasts down there, he -had better surrender his weapons. This the young man did after much -reluctance. During the first day, Mr. Kellogg left him to himself, as -he was inclined to sulk. In the evening he began to talk to the boy -indifferently at first, afterwards kindly. All the time--lover-like--he -kept edging up nearer to him on the big sofa, and finally in his -genuine, whole-souled way, put his hand affectionately on the lad’s -shoulder. To such treatment the young fellow was not accustomed. It was -so different from his over-stern father’s that it threw him entirely -off his guard. He could not withstand the man’s kindly interest and -genuine manner. His rebellious spirit was broken. The boy dreaded his -father’s rebuke, and the next day, unknown to him, Mr. Kellogg wrote -to his mother, telling all about her son and urging that the father -write to him kindly and not sternly. A few days after this the young -fellow was surprised and delighted to receive from home a letter of -forgiveness and encouragement. - -On July 4, there was to be a celebration in Portland. The boy wished -but did not expect to go. “Well,” said Mr. Kellogg one day after they -had been speaking of the matter, “I am afraid you can’t go. I have -no authority to let you. But, then, I really want to attend that -celebration myself, and I can’t be expected to leave you at home -alone.” When the day of celebration came, the student and the preacher -could have been seen tramping the streets of Portland, both, no doubt, -having a right royal good time. - -A few years ago, the heart of the aged minister was uplifted by the -assurance that he had dealt aright with this high-spirited lad. -A successful business man, the vice-president of a large western -railroad, came many miles to look again into his kindly face and to -tell him that those weeks of companionship full of honest counsel -marked the turning-point in his life. - -For the first five years of his life in Harpswell, Mr. Kellogg boarded -at the home of one of his parishioners, Mr. Joseph Eaton. Here his -mother spent the summers with him, his father having died in 1843. In -1849 he bought a farm of thirty-five acres at North Harpswell, and at -once began to build a house that he might provide a suitable home for -his lame and aged mother. The location of this house is an attractive -one. It is on the western side of Harpswell Neck, a half-mile or so -from the main-travelled road. From it the land slopes gently an eighth -of a mile, perhaps, to the shore of Middle Bay. From the windows of the -house which he here built, one peeping through the oaks and spruces on -a summer’s day may see to the west, across the sparkling water of the -channel, the green sloping bank of Simpson’s Point, or to the south -Birch and Scrag islands and several of the other 363 which dot the -waters of Casco Bay. The house itself is a wooden, two-story, L-shaped -farm-house facing the west, bespeaking nothing of luxury, but large -enough to be airy in the summer, and in the winter a good place, as -Captain Rhines would say, in which to ride out the storm. - -Much of the material of which the house is made Mr. Kellogg brought -here from different parts of his parish; some strong timbers from -Ragged Island, three miles out at sea, fine sand for his mortar from -Sand Island, and the door-stone from Birch. Nearly all of the larger -timbers in his house this preacher cut and hauled himself. And when -they were on the spot, seventy-five of his friends and neighbors, -giving him a good surprise, as did those of Lion Ben in the Elm Island -stories, came and hewed the timbers and framed his house. Little -wonder is it that this house, with its attractive surroundings and its -pleasant associations, was ever to him the most beautiful place on -earth. - -He lived here with his mother and housekeeper until 1852, when his -mother died. This bereavement took a strong influence out of his -life; for the tactful, firm-willed mother had played a large part in -moulding the character of her impetuous, venturesome son. In 1854 he -married Miss Hannah Pearson Pomeroy, daughter of Rev. Thaddeus Pomeroy -of Syracuse, New York, previously pastor of the Congregational church -of Gorham, Maine. Three children were born to them: a son who died -in infancy; Frank Gilman, at present in business in Boston; and Mary -Catherine, the wife of Mr. Harry Batchelder of Melrose Highlands, -Massachusetts. - -The circumstances of Mr. Kellogg’s marriage are characteristic. While -he always maintained a due respect for women, he was preeminently a -man’s man or perhaps better a boy’s man. It is not surprising, then, -to be told that his wife was “recommended to him.” A friend of his -at Gorham, rallying him a bit on his bachelorhood, asked why in the -world he did not marry. “Oh,” said he, “I can find no one to have me.” -Whereupon his friend replied, “There is your old schoolmate, Hannah -Pomeroy of Syracuse, a minister’s daughter, well educated, a good -school-teacher, and smart as a whip; just the woman for a minister’s -wife.” What had been the preacher’s previous plans concerning matrimony -is not known, but before long he took a trip to Syracuse, and when -he returned, the bargain was practically made. Though apparently so -businesslike a transaction, this proved to be for more than forty -years a happy union. His friend spoke truly. Had Mr. Kellogg searched -many years, he could not have found a better helpmate than Hannah -Pomeroy. Attractive, sincere, energetic, practical, she was a prudent, -encouraging wife and a wise, loving mother. - -[Illustration: HANNAH PEARSON POMEROY KELLOGG. -Wife of Elijah Kellogg.] - -The folk-lore of Harpswell contains many stories of this minister’s -daring on sea and land and of his original ways in dealing with both -saints and sinners; so original, indeed, that one rough old admirer -on Ragged Island, whom Mr. Kellogg had influenced for good in a way -that no other minister had ever thought of doing, said that when -Parson Kellogg died, he was going to carve upon his tombstone three -letters--”D. F. M.” The last two were to stand for “Funny Minister.” - -This daring parson had upon his farm a bull that rendered himself -extremely obnoxious to visitors who found it convenient to reach -his house by crossing the pasture. The bull, therefore, must be -disciplined. The preacher first harnessed Mr. Taurus to the front -wheels of a heavy cart, preparatory to putting him over the road and -showing him who was master. But before the guiding ropes had been -adequately arranged, the bull on a mad rush took to the woods, leaving -in his trail fragments of cart-wheels and harness. The little minister, -however, was not thus to be outdone. The next day, at flood-tide, with -tempting fodder he allured the bull to the end of the wharf and in an -unguarded moment shoved him into the bay. An excellent swimmer, he -then quickly jumped astride the bull’s back. By grasping his horns and -intermittently thrusting his head under water, with a prowess which a -“broncho-buster” might well envy, he conquered his steed. Thus, as all -stories rightly end, they lived happily together ever afterwards. - -Of this pastor’s unconventional methods in accepting and dispensing -gifts of charity, the following are illustrative. One afternoon, just -before tea, he happened into the house of a master ship-builder in -his parish, a man of property and influence. The old gentleman was on -the best of terms with the young preacher, and after passing the time -of day, began to banter him on the condition of his boots, which were -muddy and somewhat the worse for wear. “Parson, what makes you wear -such disreputable-looking foot-gear?” he said. “Throw those boots away -and let me get you a new pair.” The parson waited till later before -he fired the return shot. After all were comfortably seated at the -tea-table and he had said grace, he asked to be excused for a moment -and went to the sitting room. There a good fire was blazing upon the -hearth, and near by were the master-builder’s best shoes. Quickly came -off the parson’s old boots, and into the fire they went; and as quickly -went on to stay the master-builder’s best calfskins. - -One winter day while on Orr’s Island, he got an inkling that a family -there was in distress. By skilful inquiry he learned that the father -had been drinking badly, and the mother and children needed food and -fuel. Something must be done at once to relieve them. Going to the -house of a well-to-do parishioner, he requested the use of his horse -and sled for an hour or two. When they were ready, he quickly drove up -to the man’s woodpile and loaded the sled generously, while the owner -stood by in wonderment. The only explanation given was: “That family -down there need fuel badly. You’ve got a plenty, and I’m going to haul -them down a good load.” And that was explanation enough, for Parson -Kellogg offered it. - -Although so familiar and informal in his social and pastoral relations, -as a preacher he never hesitated to point out to his people their -duty in language that was unmistakable. Soon after the new church was -built, for example, he told them that increased privilege means ever -increased responsibility. “God has given you,” he said, “a commodious -and elegant place of worship. Why? That you might sit down and admire -it and be proud of it? Do that, and He will wither you to the root. Do -it, and He will send leanness into your souls. My dear friends, we had -better, like our Puritan forefathers on the coast of Holland, kneel -down among the rocks and seaweed in the cold winter to pray to God with -the humble spirit with which they prayed than to worship Him here in -peace and comfort, surrounded with tasteful decorations, without that -humility. You have heard of congratulation and praise as much as you -ought to hear. I wish you to look at your increased responsibility. As -God has made you first in point of privilege, be not by abusing those -privileges the last to attain salvation.” - -In his pulpit, with plain-spoken words such as these, and with quaint -phrases, and apt illustrations drawn from the farm, the forest, and -the sea, this preacher quickened the conscience, and broadened the -sympathies, and strengthened the faith of the farmers, fishermen, and -sailors, who heard him gladly. As a preacher, “he seemed,” says one -who knew him well, “a prophet in the authority with which he spoke, an -evangelist in the tenderness with which he appealed to the conscience -and set forth the promises of the Gospel, a poet often in the simple -beauty and grace with which he portrayed the conditions of human life, -and discoursed of the deep things of God.” - - - - -THE SEAMAN’S FRIEND - -GEORGE KIMBALL - - -At its annual meeting, May 17, 1854, the Boston Seaman’s Friend -Society accepted the resignation of Rev. George W. Bourne, pastor of -the Mariners’ Church and chaplain of the Sailors’ Home. The board of -managers then began the search for “a suitable man” for the vacant -position, and their choice fell upon Rev. Elijah Kellogg of Harpswell, -Maine. - -Mr. Kellogg began his duties in September of that year, with his -accustomed earnestness, and under his ministry the attendance at the -church increased, and a new impulse was given to the society’s work. - -He first appeared before the society at its twenty-seventh anniversary, -held in Tremont Temple, May 30, 1855. A large audience was assembled. -President Alpheus Hardy introduced him in complimentary terms, and he -made an eloquent address. His “suitability” as the seaman’s friend and -pastor is shown in these extracts: “The greater portion of my life has -been spent among seamen, either at sea or on shore. The first personal -effort, to any extent, I made for the salvation of souls was while -teaching among a community of sailors. The first sermon I preached -was to sailors. The first couple I united in marriage were a sailor -and his bride. The first child I baptized was a sailor’s child. The -first burial service I performed was over the body of a seaman. The -society with which I have been connected during the last eleven years -is with scarcely an exception composed of sailors and their families. -There is not a house in the parish in which the roar of the surf may -not be heard, and in many of them the Atlantic flings its spray upon -the door-stone.... The men who interest seamen and do them good have -not any recipe for it; neither can they impart it to others. It is all -instinctive. They love the webbed feet, and the webbed feet love them.” - -Mr. Kellogg was at this time forty-one years old. His pleasing personal -appearance and his hearty, rugged, forceful utterance made a favorable -impression upon his hearers. - -The task he had undertaken was by no means an easy one. It involved -hard and constant work, often of a kind little, if at all, like that -of the average clergyman. On the Sabbath there were in the Mariners’ -Church three services for public worship, and the Sunday-school. In -addition to this work upon the Sabbath, Mr. Kellogg conducted a social -religious meeting in the reading room of the Sailors’ Home upon one -evening of each week, and in the winter lectured occasionally in the -church upon topics of vital interest. He visited sailors upon shipboard -and in hospital, offered the comforts of religion to the sick and -dying, and often communicated to loved ones the parting message they -would never otherwise have received. For this work the salary was -necessarily small, and the material equipment not of the best; but Mr. -Kellogg did not hesitate. He threw himself into the work with zeal and -enthusiasm. - -From the establishment of the Seaman’s Friend Society in 1827 to July -12, 1852, religious services were held at the Sailors’ Home, but upon -the latter date the building was burned. The church at the corner of -Summer and Sea streets, which had formerly been owned and used by -the Christian Baptists, was soon after purchased, and on December 30, -1852, was dedicated to the work for sailors. A church building, in -these days, like the modest bethel in Summer Street would be regarded -as quaint in appearance and ill-adapted to its uses. It was inferior, -in many ways, even to other churches of its day, but it was easily -accessible to those to whom it especially ministered (wharves to the -south were then much more fully utilized by shipping than they now -are), and was in the centre of a favorite residential district; for -Fort Hill and surrounding streets were at that time mainly occupied by -pretentious dwellings. - -The Sailors’ Home, when rebuilt, was a large brick structure upon the -eastern slope of Fort Hill, at 99 Purchase Street. Here, with Mr. John -O. Chaney as its superintendent, many of the brave carriers of the -commerce of the world were comfortably housed and cared for. The Home -had a large reading room and library, and besides providing good board -and home comforts, it did much from time to time for the relief of -shipwrecked and destitute sailors. Often hundreds of sailors were here. -The very year Mr. Kellogg began his work it sheltered 2458, and during -his chaplaincy of nearly eleven years 25,358 were beneath its roof. - -In urging the need and importance of such an institution as a haven of -rest, a “port in a storm,” Mr. Kellogg once said: “Suppose twenty-five -seamen from Calcutta, with beard and hair of 130 days’ growth, -hammocks, canvas bags, sheath knives, chests lashed up with tarred -rigging, redolent of bilge water, with a monkey or two, and three or -four parrots, should drive up to the Revere House in a North End wagon, -and say, ’We want to stop here; our money is as good as anybody’s,’ -would they stop there? Would their money be as good as anybody’s? I -trow not. Let them, repulsed from the Revere, go to the Marlboro,--a -temperance, pious house, prayers night and morning,--and tell the -proprietor if he does not take them in they must go to a place that -leads to a drunkard’s grave and the drunkard’s hell, would they be -taken in there, think you? This shows the need of a Sailors’ Home, does -it not?” - -When Mr. Kellogg had been at work awhile, Captain Andrew Bartlett of -Plymouth, a retired ship-master, was employed by the society as a -missionary helper. Always faithful and zealous, as “a lieutenant to Mr. -Kellogg,”--so he styled himself,--Captain Bartlett proved of valuable -assistance. With his aid libraries were placed upon shipboard to be -managed by Christian sailors, and the minor details of the work went -forward successfully. - -Another fruitful source of increased life and enthusiasm in the work -came early in Mr. Kellogg’s pastorate. It was a body of young men -drawn by the personal magnetism of the popular preacher, inspired by -his earnestness and devotion, and moved by their own desire to be of -service in the good cause. He issued no special call, made no urgent -appeal, for these helpers. One by one they came, impelled by the -promptings of the Holy Spirit. They rallied like a forlorn hope in a -desperate encounter, each feeling that his services were needed. They -were ready for any service their Divine Guide and their beloved leader -might require of them, should it carry them even to “moving accidents -by flood and field.” They had heard the “still, small voice,” and had -responded, “Here am I; send me.” - -Captain Bartlett early reported: “The young men of the church are Mr. -Kellogg’s body-guard. They are a sort of flying artillery. They visit -the receiving-ship, the Marine Hospital, and other places. They hold -meetings, and talk with sailors.” - -Mr. Kellogg in an annual address before the society said: “An army -of young men are putting their strength to the wheel of a difficult -and hitherto well-nigh discouraging work. It was feared by many, when -these efforts began, that they were the outgrowth of romance and the -love of novelty, and would be of transient duration; but they have -assumed the same enduring character as the other departments of labor. -At the hospital, on board the receiving-ship, at the Mariners’ Church -on Sabbath evenings, they have entered heart and hand into this work, -and, from their very youth, adapted to the impulsive nature of seamen, -they have been in the hands of God a most efficient instrumentality for -good.” - -This army of young men grew very rapidly during the revival of 1858, -and by the beginning of the Civil War was of creditable size. At the -Sunday evening prayer-meetings it made itself especially felt. On these -occasions the church was always crowded. Ministers of the Gospel, -merchants, young people, and captains of ships sat side by side with -men whom every wind had blown upon, from the equator to the pole, -all uniting in fervent prayer to the same great Father, all striving -to bring each other to a knowledge of the truth. Not an evangelical -denomination in the city was unrepresented, and it is impossible to -form even an approximate estimate of the amount of good accomplished, -for these meetings were exceptional both in number of attendants and in -interest shown. - -[Illustration: ELIJAH KELLOGG AT FORTY-THREE. 1856.] - -But war came, and it found the Mariners’ Church patriotic to the very -core. Mr. Kellogg had to report that sixty-eight of his“body-guard” -had enlisted to fight for the preservation of the Union, sixteen of -them teachers in the Sunday-school. In 1864, in his address before the -society, he said: “At the beginning of the war there were connected -with the Mariners’ Church a body of young men, landsmen, who were -deeply interested in the conversion of sailors and enjoyed their -confidence and affection. They, with a single exception, entered the -army. Poor and without patronage, they enlisted as privates. Five of -them have been promoted.” - -Those connected with the Mariners’ Church when the war opened will -never forget the stirring scenes in the church meetings or the eloquent -words of patriotism and faith with which the pastor bade his “boys” -Godspeed as they went forth into the great struggle. One Sunday -evening in April, 1861, he spoke feelingly of the impending crisis. -He was so prophetic, outlining so accurately what afterward proved -to be the extent and course of the secession movement, that many of -his hearers have since thought him to have been almost inspired. When -he had finished, he requested three of his “boys” who had enlisted, -one of whom had that very day been admitted to the church, to step to -the desk. Then, amid a scene such as is rarely witnessed in a sacred -edifice, he talked to them personally, while the large audience showed -great sympathy and the liveliest interest. When the enthusiasm had -reached its highest pitch, he drew from under his desk three revolvers -and passed them to the young men, bidding them go forth in the name -of God, in a cause which he declared to be as holy as any that ever -a people contended for. In 1865, referring feelingly to the services -of these young men in the field, he said: “They departed with the -prayers and good wishes of the congregation. One of them, but nineteen -years old, fell at Gettysburg; another,[2] having been twice severely -wounded, has returned with honor, and the third, having received three -wounds, and led his company at the storming of Fort Fisher, still -remains a captain in the service.” - - [2] Readers will be interested to know that Mr. Kimball, the author of - this chapter, is here referred to.--W. B. M. - -The work was often attended by interesting and sometimes humorous -incidents. During a meeting in the reading room of the Home one evening -an intoxicated sailor created a disturbance at the door. He wanted to -enter, and had to be held back by force. The meeting closed, and the -“flying artillery,” under the leadership of Mr. Kellogg, was about -starting for the nine o’clock prayer-meeting at the rooms of the Young -Men’s Christian Association in Tremont Temple. The inebriate took it -into his head to go too. He was reasoned with, but without effect. “You -fellows have got a good thing,” said he, “and I want some of it.” The -leader and his “body-guard” started, and sure enough, the disciple -of Bacchus followed. Mr. Kellogg protested, but in vain, and finally -ordered “the flying artillery” to take the double-quick. The man then -showed that he, too, could sprint a bit even if he did happen to be -“loaded.” He managed to keep the party in sight, and although he met -many obstacles and collided with a horse-car in crossing Washington -Street, he succeeded in landing a fairly good second. He was not -allowed to enter the prayer-meeting, however, as he was still inclined -to be noisy, but was “held” in an adjoining room. The young men got -him back to the Home after the meeting, and he again declared it his -purpose to have religion anyhow, in spite of opposition. Next morning -he appeared, demanded a pen, and with the air of a usurper of a -throne about to banish all who had in any way opposed him, placed his -name upon the temperance pledge. That evening in the prayer-meeting -he requested prayers. He gave his heart to Christ, became a devoted -worker, and a year afterward, returning from a voyage, was found to be -still in the faith. - -But sinners had to be brought to repentance ordinarily. They rarely -came unsought, like this poor wayfarer, and thus Mr. Kellogg and his -helpers always found plenty to do. It was an inspiring scene when the -leader and his “body-guard” set out for the prayer-meeting upon the -receiving-ship _Ohio_ or returned therefrom. In going, they usually met -at the Young Men’s Christian Association, proceeding thence via “Foot -and Walker’s line,” two by two, keeping step to the music of their own -voices. “The Old Mountain Tree,” “A Life on the Ocean Wave,” and many -other popular songs of the day, as well as hymns, were sung. Among -the favorite hymns was “Say, brothers, will you meet us?” It had that -stirring chorus, “Glory, glory, hallelujah.” This was sung a great -deal, and it finally became the foundation of the famous “John Brown -Song,” to the rhythm of which thousands marched in the great war for -the nation’s life. - -No small part of Mr. Kellogg’s success in this work came from his -intimate knowledge of the seaman’s nature. Sailors are in many ways -peculiar, and in order to be of service to them a worker must proceed -understandingly. They regard themselves as in a measure set apart from -their fellow-men. One of them once wrote:-- - - “I am alone--the wide, wide world - Holds not a heart that beats for me; - I’ve seen my brightest hopes grow dim, - As fades the twilight o’er the sea.” - -That Mr. Kellogg understood this loneliness and had a large sympathy -for the men “that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in -great waters,” these eloquent words of his well show: “In respect to -the great mass of seamen, they neither own land, build houses, nor rear -families. They neither give nor receive those sympathies and attentions -which create among men a mutual dependence and attachment. When they -are sick, no circle of neighbors and friends watch by their bedside -and minister to their necessities, but the walls of the hospital, if -on shore, receive them and conceal their sorrows from observation. No -kindred follow them to the grave and erect the memorial stone. They -are not, in the expressive language of Scripture, ’gathered unto their -fathers,’ but they are buried on the shores of foreign lands, or amid -the everlasting snows of the pole, or in the abyss of ocean, slumbering -in nameless sepulchres and mausoleums of the mighty deep. Like the -winds that bear and the waves that break around them, they are the -visitors of every clime, the residents of none.... The knowledge of the -community at large in respect to seamen is too often gleaned from the -exaggerated descriptions of novelists.... Every man has in his heart -home feeling. It is an old-fashioned thing. He drew it in with his -mother’s milk. He learned it at his father’s knees. Even sailors are -men. They did not spring from the froth of the sea, like Venus. They -had mothers and fathers that loved them and prayed for them. It is the -heart makes home. It is the heart makes friends in the world. The heart -makes heaven.” - -Sailors are ever among the bravest of the brave. Great as is the -appreciation of the American people of the bravery of the men who lined -up behind the guns of our warships in the great war which kept the -Union whole, it is not half great enough. - -Neither can we overestimate their loyalty in all great crises of the -nation’s history. It was President Lincoln who pointed out the fact -that in all the general defection of the first period of secession not -a single common seaman proved false to his flag. - -In a prayer-meeting at the Mariners’ Church while the war was in -progress a landsman lamented its effect upon the “Jackies.” A -man-of-war’s man arose and said: “What is war to me? What is war to my -shipmates? It brings no increase of peril--only another kind. We have -always faced danger and death and disease. What is it to me whether -danger comes from storms or from batteries? I can kneel down between -the guns and pray as well as in my room at the Sailors’ Home.” - -For patriotism and bravery wherever shown, Mr. Kellogg had the greatest -admiration. Besides the large number of landsmen connected with his -church who entered the service, over two hundred of the inmates of -the Sailors’ Home joined the army and more than six hundred the navy -during the war. With many of these, Mr. Kellogg kept in touch through -frequent correspondence, and looked after their personal needs. He -loved them all. He often sent necessities and delicacies to his“boys” -at the front. In one of the early battles,[3] one of the young men of -whom mention has been made as receiving arms at his hands in a Sunday -evening prayer-meeting was wounded. He at once visited the hospital -to which the young man had been taken, secured a furlough for him, -provided him liberally with necessities, brought him to Boston, and -sent him to his home in Maine for a visit to his father and mother. - - [3] Here, again, the reference is to Mr. Kimball.--W. B. M. - -The results of Mr. Kellogg’s great work for seamen were often not -apparent. His sailor parishioners were scattered throughout the -world. In speaking of this, he once said: “If a person on shore is -converted, it immediately becomes known to a church of perhaps six -hundred members; if he leads a devoted Christian life, his influence is -felt by thousands. But these Harlan Pages of the ocean, who pray with -messmates, speak good words to shipmates in the middle watch, maintain -a Christian life on board frigates which have been compared to floating -hells enlivened once in a while by a drowning--who writes their -memoirs? What stone records their virtues? What periodical chronicles -their death? They slip quietly to heaven unnoticed and unknown. Their -bier is a plank across the lee gunwale, their mausoleum the ocean, -their epitaph is written in water. And when the report circulates in -the forecastles of different vessels, some old sailor, dashing a tear -from his eye with his shirt-sleeve, exclaims to his shipmates, ‘Well, -he has gone to heaven. He saved my soul, and he would have saved the -whole ship’s company if they had listened to him.’” - -The visible results of Mr. Kellogg’s work, however, were from the -first encouraging. During the winter of 1858, the great revival was -fully felt. Many were brought to Christ. The next year the interest -continued, not only at the church and the Sailors’ Home, but at sea. -At the Home 276 signed the temperance pledge and 95 were converted. -Good work was also done at the hospital in Chelsea. That winter word -was received that four members of the Mariners’ Church were holding -prayer-meetings on board the _Hartford_, flagship of the squadron then -in Chinese waters, and that a lieutenant, the fleet surgeon, a ship’s -doctor, a gunner, two midshipmen, six petty officers, and twenty-five -seamen had been converted. Prayer-meetings were then being held upon -fifteen other men-of-war. The next year also showed good results. In -1861, Mr. Kellogg was able to report seventy-four conversions at the -Sailors’ Home, fifty-five on the receiving-ship _Ohio_, twenty-eight -at the hospital in Chelsea, thirty-seven at sea, and a number at the -church. Statistics show the conversion of 725 during his ministry of -eleven years. - -The high esteem in which Mr. Kellogg was held by the other clergymen of -Boston was well expressed in 1862 by Dr. Todd of the Central Church. -Speaking at an annual meeting of the society from which Mr. Kellogg was -forced to be absent by a serious attack of lung fever, Dr. Todd said:-- -“I regret exceedingly the absence to-day of one who is the life and -soul of this work in this city, whose treasured experience, given in -his racy way, is wont to enliven this anniversary. I regret exceedingly -the cause of his detention. But I may take advantage of his absence to -bear some slight testimony to the preciousness of the influence which -he is exerting. Apart from his successes among seamen, for which he -is eminently qualified by the characteristics of his nature, as well -as the tastes of his heart, he is diffusing an untold influence in -other spheres. I presume that there is not an evangelical clergyman in -this city who cannot gratefully trace among his people, and especially -among the young men of his congregation, the quickening and healthful -influence of the pastor of the Mariners’ Church.” - -A year later the decline in the merchant marine began to be seriously -felt. It was said to be due to the sale of a large number of vessels -to the English and the change in destination of others, many going to -England and the Continent which formerly would have come to Boston and -New York. This diversion of commerce was believed to be due to the -prevailing high rates of exchange. Then, of course, a great many of -the men who had manned our merchant vessels had been absorbed by the -army and navy. Just before this decline began, a competent authority -had estimated that throughout the world at least one hundred and forty -thousand merchant vessels of all kinds were afloat, manned by a million -men, and that one-third of these were under the flag of the United -States. - -These changes in our commerce and this falling off in American seamen -greatly lessened the number of inmates at the Sailors’ Home, and -seriously weakened the Mariners’ Church. Then, too, a new element had -occupied Fort Hill and the adjacent streets. The growth of business -was crowding people southward and westward, comfortable homes giving -way to commercial establishments. These things, together with an -intention which Mr. Kellogg had long cherished of entering upon a -literary career, caused him to think seriously of resigning his -position. During the summer of 1865 he did so, and was soon after -succeeded by the Rev. J. M. H. Dow. - -The foregoing is but a glimpse of Elijah Kellogg’s work in Boston. In -its entirety, that work is known only to God and the Recording Angel. -Its influence was widely felt upon sea and land. Thousands of sailors -upon lonely waters were made happier by it, and up among the hills, -under the trees, at many a farm-house window, sad faces that looked out -and watched for their dear ones’ coming brightened at the remembrance -that they had been led to Christ through the efforts of this seaman’s -friend. - -Mr. Kellogg was a saintly, lovable man, and but for his modesty, -shunning, as he often did, the leading churches of the day, because of -what he termed their “starch and formality,” he would have been named -and known among the great preachers of his time. - - - - -AS SEEN THROUGH A BOY’S EYES - -WILLIAM OLIVER CLOUGH - - -When and under what circumstances I made the acquaintance of the Rev. -Elijah Kellogg I do not now recall. The place, however, was Boston, -and I persuade myself that the time was the winter of 1856-1857, -during what was mentioned in the newspapers of that day as the “Finney -revival.” I was then an errand boy in a jewelry store, a member of the -Park Street Church Sunday-school and congregation, and spent many of -my evenings out--for I slept in the store--at the rooms of the Young -Men’s Christian Association, then in Tremont Temple. It was probably at -the last-mentioned place that Mr. Kellogg came into my life, and now, -looking back over the years that have passed, I acknowledge that I have -cause for gratitude that I did not resist the love and friendship that -he generously bestowed upon me. - -Those of us, his friends and admirers, who recall the dignified manners -and solemn utterances of the good old clergyman of our grandfathers’ -days--on whose approach to the old homestead we fled like a brood of -frightened chickens--do not find in him a counterpart. He was like yet -unlike them, and it was the unlikeness that attracted young people to -him and compelled them whether they would or no to follow where he led. -It was that he had been a boy--the old school clergyman never gave -evidence of such weakness--and that it seemed no condescension on his -part to be a boy again with boys, when by so being he could keep them -out of mischief and as he was wont to say “headed up the stream.” More -than this he knew how to “get at boys.” He had a purpose in it all. -Many boys did not in my boyhood days--and I assume that they are the -same in all generations--take kindly to being told that unless they -turned over a new leaf and joined the church they would surely go to -the devil. Mr. Kellogg knew this and was ever on the watch to discover -their plans and ambitions, and, apart from sermons,--for he could get -them in in the proper place,--encourage them to strive for success, -while incidentally warning them of the pitfalls in their path. In a -word, he had an intuitive knowledge of the character of the person upon -whom he would impress the better way of life, and knew just how much -religious talk he would stand and still come to him with his burdens -and for advice. His attitude always seemed to be that religion--as men -profess it--was in a large degree dependent upon education in honesty -and sincerity of purpose in the things that are nearest at hand, in the -affairs of everyday life, that if the twig were but rightly bent, thus -the tree would incline. He was indeed a reverend schoolmaster. - -Hardly a week passed between the date I have tried to fix and the -time I left Boston in 1870, when, if Mr. Kellogg was in the city, I -did not meet him somewhere in his wanderings. I do not recall that I -ever attended services at the Mariners’ Church on Summer Street, over -which he was for many years pastor, on a Sunday morning or afternoon. -Sunday evening was the time. It was then that the larger half of the -Park Street Church boys and girls ran away, as the annoyed deacons put -it, and went to Mr. Kellogg’s meeting. No matter what the weather -happened to be or what the attractions were at home, the young people -into whose lives Mr. Kellogg had forged his way went where he was to -be found. They had done their duty by their own church, and they must -do their duty by Father Kellogg; and so it happened that year after -year the Seaman’s Bethel was crowded to overflowing on Sunday night, -the middle of the house being reserved for Jack, and the wall pews for -the boys and girls. Incidentally, and always in the right place, the -preacher gave us the advice that was withheld in social and friendly -intercourse. In an up-to-date way of expressing it, he “got it all in.” - -Father Kellogg, having followed the sea in his youth, had a good many -odd ways of saying things that were pleasing to us. Here are some that -I now recall:-- - -The writer said to him one day: “The deacons at Park Street are greatly -offended because you take us away from them on Sunday night, and have -expostulated with us.” “That reminds me of an old couple in our state” -(“our” is accounted for by the fact that the writer is a native of -Gray), he replied. “The wife was a strapping woman of more than two -hundred pounds and the husband was a little fellow of not much over -one hundred pounds. She abused him past the endurance of a block. Her -tongue was forever going. She gave him no rest, no peace. Some one said -to him, ’Why don’t you turn about and give her as good as she sends?’ -and he replied, ’Oh, but it amuses her and it doesn’t hurt me any!’ And -that is how it is with the deacons and me. The boys and girls will come -to the Bethel just the same.” He was right about it. - -Father Kellogg was standing in his accustomed place one night in front -of the pulpit, watching the ushers and showing anxiety through fear -that sittings would not be found for all comers, when, after looking -about, he pointed to one of the pews, and this is what he said:-- “Six -persons may be comfortably seated in those wall pews. There are only -five in that pew. Why won’t you take another reef in your mainsails, -ladies, and accommodate one more?” The ladies blushed and reefed. - -One night, when temperance was the theme, he paused, and directing his -conversation to some boys who were whispering, remarked: “I sometimes -wonder how it will be with young men who cannot behave in Boston, where -there are so many policemen to watch them, when they get into that far -country where there are no policemen. You’d better cast anchor, boys.” - -This anecdote is on the writer. My companion was one of the young -ladies of Park Street, and I was feeling just a bit proud of myself. -We were on hand in time, and had good seats against the wall. Distress -came upon me by reason of new and tight-fitting shoes. I had slipped -them off and put them under the seat, and was as peaceful and contented -as a bug in a rug. Presently the crowd came, and there was a demand for -seats. Spying other boys and me, this is how he fixed us: “Here, John, -Thomas, Ezra, Henry, and William, come this way and sit on the pulpit -steps.” All the other boys started. I kept my seat. I was in a fix. -Then he spoke a second time. “Come, come, no hanging back!” Taking the -shoes in my hand, I went as directed. The boys and girls laughed, and -he comforted me by saying: “I sat on the pulpit steps many a time when -I was a boy. It didn’t hurt me, and it won’t hurt you.” - -One night just before the benediction he said very earnestly: “I wish -the congregation would exhibit less haste to be dismissed. When the -last verse of the hymn is being sung, you throw your books into the -rack with a nervous thud that sounds like the ’ram-cartridge’ of a -regiment of raw militia. Kindly hold the books in your hands until -after the benediction.” - -On one occasion when he was talking about politeness as apart from -selfishness, this is how he got back at some of us, “Now I suppose if -you were travelling in a crowded horse-car, and a tired mother with a -baby in her arms, or a feeble old man with bundles in his hands, got -aboard, you would give up your seat even if you had paid for it--but I -happen to know that there are some of your elders who won’t do it.” I -never knew whom he fired that shot at. - -A transient man (speaking in meeting one night) bemoaned the fact that -some of the tunes to which hymns were sung were theatre refrains, and -unholy. “What!” exclaimed Father Kellogg, “you wouldn’t give all the -good music to the devil, would you?” The stranger sat down. - -One cold, blustery day Father Kellogg came to the store on Milk Street -where I was employed, with a tale of sorrow. He had discovered a sick -family. There was no food or fuel in the house, and he had no money -in his purse. He must raise $3 immediately. Every one contributed on -the instant, and he obtained nearly $4. There was a tear in his eye -when he went out, and probably having in mind that some of us were -theatre-goers or billiard-players, or something else--he turned to me, -and remarked aside, “Old Satan will be about $4 short to-night!” - -It should not be understood from the foregoing that my recollection of -Father Kellogg and my admiration for him are based on and began and -ended with a few little anecdotes incidental to evening meetings at the -church over which he was the honored pastor. I knew him in the broad -field, the world. He frequently spent an hour of the evening with me -at the store which was my only home, and where half the evenings in -the week I was alone as watchman after closing hours; here he often -related his experiences as a sailor--much of which was afterward woven -into his stories--and corrected the compositions I had written as a -student at the Mercantile Library Association then located on Summer -Street. More than this, he knew most of the boys and young men of -the association, and dropped in occasionally to hear them speak his -declamations and to encourage them in their studies. Later he was wont -to call at my boarding-place, as he did at boarding-places of other -homeless young men in that great city, to look after me and make me -feel that some one cared for me. In those years I went occasionally -with him and others to his week-day meetings at the Marine Hospital in -Chelsea to“help out in the singing,”--as he was pleased to put it,--and -to more other places than it would be interesting to mention here. On -most of these occasions he “stood treat” on soda or ice-cream somewhere -on the tramp, and, as I now discover, was always endeavoring to keep us -interested and out of reach of temptation. In after years and following -my departure from Boston, I used to find him at the Athenæum on Beacon -Street where--after giving up his church duties--he spent most of his -time when writing his books. These meetings were the joy and pride of -my life, and from them I always obtained new courage to persevere in -my profession. And here let me say that of all the boys of 1857-1870 I -know of but one who has made a misfit of life; and over his misfortunes -I throw, as I know Father Kellogg would were he still among us, the -broadest mantle of charity. - -Of Father Kellogg as an earnest and inspired preacher, a consecrated -man with a message to men, and of his greatest sermons, others may -speak. He was a modest and unassuming man who did not recognize in -himself his full power to move and convince men. Physical fear stood -in the way. He often expressed himself as greatly embarrassed when -officiating over large and fashionable congregations, and he said to -me, following his magnificent discourse in a series of meetings at -Tremont Temple, that when he approached the desk, his knees shook so -that he feared he should fall in his tracks. However this may have -been, he got control of himself before he had spoken twenty-five -words. All of embarrassment fled before the earnestness of his words -and purpose. It was--and I speak with the knowledge that many others -consider his sermon on the “Prodigal Son” his masterpiece--one of the -greatest efforts of his life. He realized that he was in contrast with -Dr. Stone, Dr. Manning, Dr. Kirk, Dr. Neal, and others, and that he -must give the best he had. The sermon made a deep impression upon all -his hearers. - -It was a comparative parallel of a brook and the career of man in weird -and forceful language, in imagery that was entrancing, in striking -passages, and with the lesson every moment in the foreground,--man and -brook at their sources, the place of their birth. - -_Morning._ He dwelt upon its beauty at sunrise, and the secluded depths -of the forest, and sought the birthplace of the brook. Then with the -child and the tiny stream he lingered and dwelt in graceful, dreamy -thought, in which he compared their purity, pondered upon the dangers -and pitfalls beyond, half undecided whether to venture farther or cease -to be. Having determined that it would be cowardly to resist destiny, -he followed the murmuring stream, listened to its complaints and made -note of its troubles. It was the career of man. As it flowed on, and he -wandered beside it, he listened to the song of birds, the murmuring -wind, and found himself in harmony with things divine. Anon, the scene -changed, the harmony was broken, the temptation to recklessness was -observed on every hand. The little brook had increased in strength -and commenced its complaining. It was being bruised against boulders, -rushed over logs and through chasms, over ledges, alongside of marshes -and across the quicksands of meadows, under water-wheels and bridges, -thrown mercilessly over precipices and dashed against every substance -in its path. - -_Noonday._ He mused with it, gathered admirers about it and discovered -that it entered into partnership with other streams as men and women -enter into the partnerships of life. He listened to its whispered -songs by day and sought its harmonies by night, he sympathized with -its fault-finding because of the impurities which flowed into it from -cities and villages, admired it when it became a broad expanse, and -enforced the lesson of man’s journey through life. - -_Evening._ Standing on the shore of the ocean, the tide receding, he -gazed far out toward the horizon, and in descriptive beauty I cannot -reproduce, saw the river meet and mingle with the sea, losing its -identity; saw the streets of shining gold, the great white throne and -the crown for those who are faithful unto death. - -The outline of one other of Father Kellogg’s great sermons still -lingers in my mind and attracts my thought. Paragraphs from it are -discoverable in the stories he wrote late in life. It was prepared for -the purpose of presenting the cause of the Seaman’s Friend Society -before a great convention in the Boston Music Hall. He was to speak -to a cultured audience of men and women from all parts of the state, -and in the presence of some of the best scholars and thinkers in his -own profession. He felt that he would be criticised in comparison with -other speakers, and was therefore determined to do himself and his -alma mater credit, and withal present his cause, so as to reach the -hearts and pocketbooks of his hearers. I did not hear the sermon at its -original delivery, but later he used it for the same purpose in the -churches. I heard it at Park Street, and was so attracted and impressed -by its beauty of language and eloquence when spoken by him that I went -to the Mount Vernon Church when he delivered it there. This gives the -impression it left upon my mind. - -Through the career of one sailor, learn of many. He pictured the -child in the cradle, the love and hope of a doting mother; followed -him to school, saw him develop in mind and muscle; sailed cat-boats, -set lobster-traps, and dug clams with him. He talked and dreamed with -him about other lands and climes beyond the boundary of their vision, -and entered into his hopes and ambition to become the master of a -ship. Passing briefly over his coasting voyages, he portrayed him in -port surrounded by sharks and bad women, and in the whirl, where if -he listens and yields to the tempter, he becomes lost to himself and -a sorrow to the mother who bore him. He spoke of his needs, of the -associations that should environ him, the necessity for a snug harbor -home in every port, and then, when an able seaman, he accompanied him -on a voyage to a foreign land. - -Then he presented, in vivid colors, beautiful, weird, and awful -pictures of the sea such as no man who has not witnessed them may -discover in the storehouse of his knowledge. The vessel drifts to-day -in a calm; there is little to do on shipboard, and so, half homesick, -the sailor looks upon the glassy deep as in a mirror, and sees faces -and forms of those he loves. Meantime, there are omens that indicate -a coming storm, and anxiety is depicted on every face. Night and the -storm! Then the awful picture of the raging deep; the vessel climbing -mountain waves and anon pitching into the trough of the sea; the -dark and ominous clouds, the angry winds, the mingled prayers and -supplications of the crew; the promises of a better life if spared to -reach land, the wreck, the rescue,--all in vividness, in rapid and -burning oratory that held a landsman as in a vice, moved him to tears, -and blotted from his mind all else save the speaker and his theme. Into -port, far from home and kindred, and the old story of forgetfulness of -promises when in the presence of temptations, and, in conclusion, a -masterly plea for pecuniary aid from those who had it in their hearts -to better the sailor’s environments. - -During the war of the rebellion, Father Kellogg’s patriotism and zeal -for the cause of his country was of the most pronounced type. Whenever -a regiment from Maine was due to march through the streets of Boston, -whether outward or homeward bound, his affection for the old home and -the boys of his state, excited him beyond self-control. He met the -command, if informed of its coming, at the railroad station, crossed -the city with it, remained close to the ranks and at every halt talked -with and cheered the boys. He made speeches to several regiments, when -reviewed on the Common, and on one occasion--I was present to greet a -cousin in the ranks--he broke down completely, and wept like a child. -It was pretty safe to say after the departure of a regiment from Maine -that Mr. Kellogg had not a “penny to his name.” He made speeches and -offered prayers at the unfurling of the flag, and spoke parting words -of affection and advice to seamen of his congregation and young men of -his Sunday evening meetings, many of whom “died with their wounds in -front.” - -The last of my several visits with Father Kellogg at his home at North -Harpswell was on August 5, 1899. On my journey thither, I talked freely -with the driver of the hired carriage--G. W. Holden, a brother of -the mystic tie--and said to him: “I should think the people of such -an up-to-date place as this would demand a younger preacher, more of -a society man than Mr. Kellogg.” He became enthusiastic at once and -replied: “Why, bless you, brother, the people of this place are all of -one mind in this matter. Like myself they had rather hear Mr. Kellogg -say ’amen,’ than the finest sermon any younger minister could possibly -preach. Why, people come from far and near to hear him, and every now -and then he has a request from some of them to deliver his discourse -on the ’Prodigal Son.’ It is a most remarkable sermon. I could hear it -twice a year, and hunger for a third.” - -But here we were at the end of our pilgrimage, at the very door of -his residence. It was nine miles from the boat-landing, half a mile -from the main highway through a strip of woods, and in a romantic and -secluded spot; an old-fashioned, unpainted farm-house of the fathers, -with large, high-studded rooms, and furnishings after the fashion of -the city. Everything bespoke comfort. - -Mr. Kellogg met me at the door with warm greeting, and when he made -out my identity through the mists of years, embraced me with the -enthusiasm of a child, put his arms about my neck and kissed me upon -the cheek. It was the same warmth and affection with which he greeted -the old Park Street Church crowd of young people in good old times. -“Come in! come in!” and then our tongues were loosed and it was a race -for life, for my visit was necessarily to be brief, to see who could do -the most talking. I think--mind you, reader, I am not positive about -it--that he did the most of it; at any rate he conjured with names of -old-time companions and friends whom I had forgotten, but whose faces -and forms were instantly upon the screen before me, and spoke with -tenderest affection of boys and girls, old men and matrons, whom we -had known and loved, and who have long since paid the debt of nature. -Oh, that the living of the good old times could have joined me on that -pilgrimage! - -He told me it was his purpose to proclaim“glad tidings” to men while -life lasted; that he had engaged to preach the next year; that he -expected to officiate on Sunday at Bowdoin College, and that his -health was such--deafness being his only apparent infirmity--he had -reasonable hope of becoming a centenarian. He recalled incidents -innumerable with which I am familiar, and related with manifest -pleasure that the deacons of Park Street undertook to put a stop to -the “running away” of their young people on Sunday nights, and, with -merriest twinkle of the eye, said, “their lectures fell on stony -ground. Some of the young people replied that they were born in the -Bethel, others that they were looking for a chance to sing, and there -were a few--and I fear you were one of the number--who always turned up -where the girls were. Anyhow, I had the crowd, and I loved every one in -it as though he were my own.” - -Then, in softened accent, as though he feared he had wronged those -deacons in thought and spirit, he said practically this: “Ah, but those -same deacons were good and true men. They were sympathetic, they were -liberal to a fault, and I never went to one of them for aid in my work -to return empty-handed. Then there was my old friend, Alpheus Hardy, of -the Mount Vernon Church. I verily believe he would have turned all he -had in the world over to me had I solicited it.” - -The conversation ran on and on in changing moods. I feared that -Brother Holden and our lady travelling companion would begin to think -themselves in for a half-day of steady waiting, and so I began to break -away. This was the hard part of it all. He clung to me and put his arms -about me, urged me to dismiss the driver and sleep under his roof, and -finally exacted a promise that I would come again next year, if in that -vicinity, and tarry longer. Our adieus were then spoken, and he stood -upon the porch and waved his hand in parting. - -All that I have here written is, as I view it, a eulogy on the -character and career of Father Kellogg, and yet I may be pardoned, -considering my long acquaintance, tender attachment and admiration for -the man, if, as attorneys put it, I sum up:-- - -He was one of nature’s noblemen; he was incapable of deceit; he lived -a life above reproach. His one great purpose was to make himself -useful to the human family. To this end he sought out boys who were -liable to go astray, and it may be said in all seriousness, and with -impressive emphasis, that he succeeded in the mission to which he -was consecrated. The seed he sowed ripened in the lives of those in -whom it was planted, and, granting that each in turn confers the same -blessing upon his children, Father Kellogg’s influence must continue on -and on to future generations, making the world wiser and better because -he has lived in it. His gentle chidings, his forgiveness of seeming -neglect, his patience when troubles were upon him, his sympathy for -those who were in sickness, sorrow, need, or any other adversity, his -hopefulness when in financial stress, his devotion to his invalid wife, -his anxiety for his children, his unselfishness, his never failing -cheerfulness and steadfast faith in God, his submission by which he -ever discovered the silver lining in the dark cloud, his determination -to preach the Gospel to the end of his days,--all, all, have lodgment -in my heart; and so, when I think of him, it is not as of one dead, -but one who lives, lives in the affections of kindred and friends, in -beneficent influence still abroad in the world, in deeds: not dead, not -dead:-- - - “There is no death, - The stars go down to rise upon a brighter shore.” - -[Illustration: ELIJAH KELLOGG’S HOME AT HARPSWELL, MAINE.] - - - - -Kellogg the Author - -WILMOT BROOKINGS MITCHELL - -“If the gods would give me the desire of my heart,” exclaims Thackeray -in _The Roundabout Papers_, “I should write a story which boys would -relish for the next few dozen of centuries.” This is a glorious -immortality which Thackeray desires for his boys’ story. Generously -have the gods dealt with that author whose writings for boys have been -relished even a quarter of a century. - -Of the stories and declamations of Elijah Kellogg the past at least is -secure. What boy reader did not relish “Good Old Times” and “Lion Ben”? -What schoolboy has not“met upon the arena every shape of man or beast -that the broad empire of Rome could furnish, and yet never has lowered -his arm”? The schoolboy of the future will be of different stuff from -the schoolboy of the past if, when declaiming to his mates on a Friday -afternoon, he does not begin in subdued tones and stand, like Regulus, -“calm, cold, and immovable as the marble walls around him,” and end -in guttural tones and in a fine frenzy with “the curse of Jove is on -thee--a clinging, wasting curse.” “Spartacus to the Gladiators,” the -first of Mr. Kellogg’s eleven declamations, was written, as has already -been said,[4] in 1842, for one of the rhetorical exercises at Andover -Seminary. At this exercise there was present a Phillips Academy boy, -John Marshall Marsters. Some years afterward, when Marsters was to take -part in the Boylston Prize Speaking at Harvard College, he secured -from Mr. Kellogg a copy of “Spartacus.” In this, as in many similar -competitions, it proved a prize-winner; and it so won the admiration -of Mr. Epes Sargent, one of the judges, that he first published it, -in 1846, in his “School Reader.” Since then no school or college -speaker has been deemed complete unless it included“Spartacus to the -Gladiators.” - - [4] See page 47. - -“Regulus to the Carthaginians” Mr. Kellogg wrote at Harpswell for his -friend, Stephen Abbott Holt, then a student at Bowdoin College, who -first declaimed it in the Junior Prize Speaking, August 25, 1845; and -it was first published in 1857 in Town and Holbrook’s Reader. Most of -his other declamations were written for _Our Young Folks_, and similar -magazines. - -As school and college declamations, these have seldom, if ever, been -surpassed. Vivid in description, stirring in sentiment, alive with -action, dramatically portraying concrete deeds of heroism, they are -especially attractive to school and college boys. Nearly all of these, -it will be noticed, deal with ancient characters and events. From the -time Mr. Kellogg began to prepare for college in his father’s study, -he was exceedingly fond of the ancient classics. He had in his library -at the time of his death 235 volumes of the classics of Greece and -Rome. Well versed in Greek and Roman history and mythology, he could -fittingly extol the patriotism of Leonidas and Decius; bewail the woes -of the Roman debtor; incite the gladiators to revolt; and appeal to the -Roman legions, or curse the Carthaginians through the mouth of Icilius -or Regulus. - -With the exception of a few bits of verse written while he was -an undergraduate and printed in the college paper, _The Bowdoin -Portfolio_, “Spartacus” was the first of Mr. Kellogg’s writings to be -published. During the twenty-three years between 1843, when he became -pastor of the church at Harpswell, Maine, and 1866, when he resigned -as pastor of the Mariners’ Church in Boston, he wrote very little -that was printed: “Regulus,” an ode for the celebration of Bowdoin’s -semi-centennial in 1852, and a sermon, “The Strength and Beauty of the -Sanctuary,” preached at the dedication of the Congregation Chapel, -St. Lawrence Street, Portland, Maine, in 1858. After 1866, after Mr. -Kellogg was more than fifty years old, came that rather remarkable -period of story-writing. Uncommon is it for a story-writer not to -begin his career until after he has lived two score years and ten. -That Mr. Kellogg could tell a tale, however, in a way to interest -boys, his college mates discovered during his undergraduate days; for -those well acquainted with him in college, as they have recorded their -recollections of young Kellogg, seldom fail to mention that “he was -very fluent in talk, exceedingly interesting as a conversationalist, -and an excellent story-teller.” - -For some time before his resignation from the pastorate of the -Mariners’ Church he had been thinking of trying his hand at a boys’ -story, and in January, 1867, the first chapter of his first story -was printed in _Our Young Folks_, a magazine published in Boston by -Ticknor and Fields. This story, “Good Old Times,” at once became -popular with the young readers of this magazine. It is one of the best -stories that Mr. Kellogg ever wrote. It is largely a narrative of -facts--the story of Hugh and Elizabeth McLellan, the great-grandfather -and great-grandmother of Elijah Kellogg, in their struggle at the -beginning of the eighteenth century to cut a home for themselves out of -the forest wilderness of Narragansett No. 7, where the town of Gorham, -Maine, now is. Of Scotch-Irish descent, young, brave, and resolute, -“strong of limb, strong in faith, strong in God,” this couple left -their home in the north of Ireland to escape persecution, poverty, and -famine. They braved the terrors of the sea and the savages to found -a home in the new country. Accustomed as they had been in Ireland to -regard a landowner as the most fortunate of men, they deemed it a rare -privilege to secure land in Narragansett No. 7, by paying “but little -money and the balance in blood and risk and hardship.” They gladly -dared the privations of a savage wilderness to obtain some soil they -could call their own. - -Little wonder is it that the story of how they did this proves of -interest to the boys of New England; it is the story of what their own -grandfathers and great-grandfathers endured, enjoyed, and achieved. -Here, to be sure, they read of no fairyland peopled with elves and -sprites, with ogres and goblins; here is no fairy godmother with -glass slippers and pumpkin coaches, but a land of flesh-and-blood men -and women, of real boys and girls, of Indians with war-whoops, and -tomahawks, and scalping-knives--all true, but all enchanted by the wand -of the story-teller. What better fun for the boy reader than to join -this resolute family as they set out from Portland, and go with them -into the primeval forest; Elizabeth on horseback with a babe in her -arms leading the way, little ten-year-old Billy just behind driving -the cow, and Hugh with a pack on his back, a musket slung across his -shoulders, and another child in his arms, acting as rear-guard. Here -in the woods were hard work, peril, and poverty; but here, too, were -all kinds of interesting things for a boy to see and do. To help build -the log house, shingle it with hemlock bark, and stuff the chinks with -clay and brush; to see Hugh make the big “drives” and prepare for the -“burn,” an exciting and important event in the making of a forest home; -to watch the fire as it rushed through the clearing, and to lie in -wait, gun in hand, near the woods and watch the “raccoons, woodchucks, -rabbits, skunks, porcupines, partridges, foxes, and field mice ’on -the clean jump,’ all running for dear life to gain the shelter of the -forest, while a great gray wolf, which had been taking a nap beneath -the fallen trees, brought up the rear”--this was rare sport. To wear -leggings and breeches of moosehide; to gather spruce gum and maple sap; -on moonlight nights to shoot the coons that were stealing the corn; -to see the men cut and haul the masts, those immense trees upon which -the king’s commissioner had put the broad arrow, those trees so large -that upon the stump of one of the largest, so said Grannie Warren, a -yoke of oxen could turn without stepping off--this was fun indeed for -little Billy. What boy, as he reads the story, does not wish that he -were the son of a pioneer, even if the corn and meat did now and then -get so scarce that the McLellans were obliged to dine upon hazelnuts, -boiled beech leaves, and lily roots. In those good old times, men and -boys were not forced to betake themselves to tents and camps to get -away from our “modern conveniences,” to test their resourcefulness -and ingenuity in devising ways and means to secure food and shelter. -From the boy’s point of view that pioneer life was one long, glorious -vacation of “camping out.” - -And then there were the Indians, who, whatever else they did, kept the -life of that day from becoming tame and commonplace. They furnished, -when friendly, no end of entertainment for the youngsters. What fun -the boys had playing beaver in Weeks’s brook, and how delicious the -venison was when roasted by old Molly the squaw! Under the instruction -of friendly Indians, Billy learned to give the war-whoop, to hurl the -tomahawk, and to acquire great skill with the bow. If he could not, -like Robin Hood, cleave a willow wand at a hundred yards, he could -“knock a bumblebee off a thistle at forty.” And when Billy was fast -coming to man’s estate, the Indians, instigated by the French, dug up -the hatchet that had been buried for nineteen years; then there was -a call for all the coolness, cunning, and heroism that this pioneer -life had developed in boy or man; then Beaver, as the Indians called -Billy, and his savage playmate, Leaping Panther, were compelled to -pit against each other their prowess and cunning. Narragansett No. -7, right in the Indians’ trail, was the scene of many an encounter, -often bloody and disastrous in those days, but more exciting than a -Captain Kidd expedition when looked back upon through the eyes of the -twentieth-century boy. Driving the oxen, with a gun resting on the top -of the yoke, planting and reaping and every moment expecting to hear -the war-whoop, creeping serpent-like through the grass and stealing -noiselessly under an overhanging bank in order to discover an Indian -ambush--the story of all this arouses the heroic in a boy’s nature. - -After “Good Old Times,” from Mr. Kellogg’s pen the books came thick and -fast,--the Elm Island stories, the Forest Glen, the Pleasant Cove, and -the Whispering Pine series,--so that by 1883 there were twenty-nine in -all. - -While writing these books, the author lived in Boston, on Pinckney -Street, during the winter, often supplying neighboring pulpits, and -spent the summer at his Harpswell home. His favorite workshop was the -Boston Athenæum. Here he often wrote from morning till evening. One of -his college mates has said: “Kellogg when in college was strenuous and -persistent in whatever he undertook. I remember when he was composing a -poem or preparing an essay, he gave his whole soul to it; his demeanor -showed that he was absorbed in it and absent-minded to everything else, -until that one thing was done.” This power of concentration now stood -him in good stead. Often he worked upon his stories fifteen hours a -day. Upon his “Sophomores of Radcliffe” he spent a year and a half; but -by making his days long and concentrating his thought upon the one task -before him, he was sometimes able to turn out a book in three months. - -The style in which these books are written is not faultless. The -participles are sometimes“dangling” or “misrelated.” The uses of“most” -and “quite,” of “and which” and the “historical present,” are not -always according to the rhetorician’s rules. Flaws may also be picked -with the way some of the characters are introduced, transitions made, -and statements repeated. But considering the number of stories the -author wrote in these sixteen years, such mistakes are surprisingly -few. Mr. Kellogg had an ear sensitive to the flow of a sentence and -a memory in which words stuck. The rhythm of his prose is noticeably -good and his vocabulary excellent. Well acquainted alike with farmers -and sailors, with mechanics and students, he could put fitting words -into the mouth of each. The language of his characters does not -stultify them: his carpenters are not fishermen; his sailors are -not landlubbers; his farmers are not caricatures. He knew well the -“down-east” vernacular. In the use of the dialect--if such it may be -called--of rural New England, Tim Longley and Isaac Murch can give -points even to Hosea Biglow. - -All of these books are not of the same merit, and concerning them boys’ -opinions differ. Next to “Good Old Times,” perhaps the Elm Island and -the Pleasant Cove stories are most after a boy’s heart. An island -far enough out at sea so that the dwellers thereon cannot easily -supply their wants and consequently have to use inventiveness and -daring, is an interesting element in any story, whether it be“Robinson -Crusoe,” “Masterman Ready,” or “Lion Ben.” Although not a tropical -land abounding in cocoanuts, turtles, and parrots, Elm Island affords -abundant opportunity for boys’ play and boys’ work. “Does such an -island really exist?” writes a mother to the author. “No,” he replied, -“only in my own imagination.” And yet for many boys it does exist. -There is no need to describe Elm Island to the boys of New England. -They have trod every foot of it and know its every nook and cranny. -They know that it is six miles from the Maine coast, “broad off at -sea,” and that in the early days fishermen used to land there and make -a fire on the rocks and take a cup of tea before going out to fish -all night for hake. They have looked admiringly upon its rich coronal -of spruce, fir, and hemlock, the large grove of elms on its southern -end, and the big beech tree which often has in it as many as ten blue -herons’ nests at one time. They can tell you of its precipitous shores, -its remarkable harbor, its beautiful cove into which runs the little -brook where come the frostfish and smelts, and where the wild geese, -coots, whistlers, brants, and sea-ducks galore come to drink. That big -rock where the waves roar hoarsely is White Bull; and this smaller one, -white with the foaming breakers, is Little Bull. - -They know that “it was a glorious sight to behold and one never to be -forgotten in this world or the next, when the waves, which had been -growing beneath the winter’s gale the whole breadth of the Atlantic, -came thundering in on those ragged rocks, breaking thirty feet high, -pouring through the gaps between them, white foam on their summits and -deep green beneath, and--when a gleam of sunshine, breaking from a -ragged cloud, flashed along their edges--displaying for a moment all -the colors of the rainbow.... And how solemn to listen to that awful -roar, like the voice of Almighty God!” - -This island and the neighboring mainland Mr. Kellogg peopled with -likable and interesting characters. Strong, good-natured Joe Griffin, -beneath whose hat is ever hatching a practical joke, Uncle Isaac Murch, -full of Indian lore, skilled in the use of tools, always able to look -at things from a boy’s point of view, Captain Rhines, John Rhines, -Charlie Bell, and old Tige Rhines are dear to many a boy’s heart. And -Lion Ben, powerful, overgrown, agile, slow-tempered, warm-hearted Lion -Ben! Almost as soon could a boy forget Leather-Stocking as forget Lion -Ben. - -Situated as was Narragansett No. 7 some ten miles inland, in “Good Old -Times” Mr. Kellogg had but little to say of sailors and the sea. But -Elm Island and its sea-loving people afforded him large opportunity to -use the knowledge of ships and seamen gained during the three years he -had sailed before the mast, or the twenty he had ministered to sailors -in Harpswell and Boston. He knew all the pleasures which the sea and -shore afford inventive, resourceful boys like John Rhines and Charlie -Bell. Fishing and swimming, making kelp siphons, spearing flounders, -shooting coot and geese, building boats and sailing them into the teeth -of the gale--no author has told of these more entertainingly. Mr. -Kellogg loved the sea dearly and knew the words and ways of sailors -well. “Here,” says a reviewer, “is an author who knows just what he -is writing about. He never orders his sailors to lower the hatch -over the stern or coil the keelson in the forward cabin.” He liked -nothing better than to build an “Ark” or a “Hard-Scrabble,” load her -with lumber and farm produce, man her with Griffins and Rhineses, a -snappy crew of home boys, who would “scamper up the rigging racing with -each other for the weather earing,” and sail away to the West Indies. -Through hurricanes, blockades, or pirates, they would sail with colors -flying, reach their port in safety, sell their cargo for a handsome -profit, and come back laden with coffee, molasses, and Spanish dollars -to gladden the hearts of the dwellers on Elm Island and in Pleasant -Cove. - -The Wolf Run stories depict characters and events similar to those -in “Good Old Times.” They tell of the way a handful of Scotch-Irish -settlers in the mountain gorge of Wolf Run on the western frontier of -Pennsylvania, about the middle of the eighteenth century, built up -their homes; and of the “fearful ordeals through which they passed in -consequence of their deliberate resolve never with life to abandon -their homesteads won by years of toil from the wilderness.” Here, as in -“Good Old Times,” is a scattered community of a few families, frugal -and hardy, hating injustice and loving righteousness, to whom food -and shelter of the rudest kind are luxuries, and life itself is often -at stake. These stories are full of vivid pictures of frontier life, -making the “birch” and the “dug-out,” devising ingenious makeshifts -for tools and furniture, trapping the wolf and beaver, building and -defending the stockade. Here are many enlivening accounts of Indian -battles, ambushes, midnight attacks, hair-breadth escapes, and long, -hard chases on the trail of the Mohawks or the Delawares. Across the -pages of these stories walk sinewy men of oak, in moccasins, buckskin -breeches and coonskin caps, ready to fight or fall, keen of eye and -lithe of limb, skilled in forest lore, tireless on the chase, sagacious -in finding or covering a trail, keen marksmen, “delicate in nothing -but the touch of the trigger.” Sam Summerford, Ned Honeywood, Seth -and Israel Blanchard, Bradford Holdness, Black Rifle,--twin brother -of Cooper’s Long Rifle,--are characters which live in a boy’s memory. -These are stories of strong lights and dark shades; but they are true -to the life of that day, and show well “what the heritage of the -children has cost the fathers.” - -In the Whispering Pine stories the author relates the struggles, -achievements and pranks of a group of students in Bowdoin College. In -these books he has given us a good look into the lives of students in -a small college in the first half of the nineteenth century, and has -preserved in the amber of his story many Bowdoin customs. - -He pictures vividly the early Commencement, when nearly the whole -District of Maine kept holiday. From far and near people came in -carryalls and stages, on horseback, in packets and pleasure boats, -to join in the college merry-making. Hundreds of carriages bordered -the yard, and barns and sheds were filled with horses; hostlers were -hurrying to and fro sweating and swearing, and every house was crammed -with people. To Commencement came not only the beauty, wit, and wisdom -of the district, but also those who cared little for art or learning. -With dignified officials, sober matrons, and gay belles and beaux came -also horse-jockeys, wrestlers, snake-charmers, gamblers, and venders -of every sort. The college yard was dotted with booths where were sold -gingerbread, pies, egg-nog, long-nine cigars, beers small, and, alas! -too often, for good order, beers large. While Seniors in the church -were discoursing on “Immortality,” jockeys outside were driving sharp -trades and over-convivial visitors engaging in free fights. - -In his “Sophomores of Radcliffe” Mr. Kellogg tells us of the Society of -Olympian Jove, whose customs perhaps sprang partly from the author’s -imagination and partly from his experience. In those days the initiate -was made to rush through the pines and ford the dark Acheron, and was -carefully taught the signals of distress--signals which James Trafton, -with work unprepared, the morning after his initiation, much to the -merriment of the class, proceeded to give to the irritated professor by -squinting at him through his hand. - -Perhaps the most interesting of the early Bowdoin customs described -in these books is the “Obsequies of Calculus.” This custom was in -vogue many years, and a headstone can yet be seen upon the campus -marking the spot where the sacred ashes were consigned to dust. At -the end of Junior year when Calculus was finished, the Junior class -gathered in the mathematical room and there deposited their copies of -Calculus in a coffin. The coffin was then borne sorrowfully to the -chapel, where amid wailing and copious lachrymation a touching eulogy -was pronounced. The orator was wont to discourse of the “gigantic -intellect of the deceased, his amazing powers of abstraction, his -accuracy of expression, his undeviating rectitude of conduct,” his -strict observance of the motto that, “The shortest distance between two -points is a straight line.” Then came the elegy in Latin; after which, -amid the grief-convulsed mourners, the coffin was placed upon a vehicle -called by the vulgar a dump cart, and the noble steed Isosceles, which -“fed upon binomial theorems, parabolas, and differentials, and every -bone of whose body and every hair of whose skin was illustrative of -either acute or obtuse angles,” drew the sacred load to its last -resting-place. The funeral procession, consisting of the college -band, Bowdoin artillery, the eulogist and elegist, and the Freshman, -Sophomore, and Junior classes, moved slowly down Park Row, through -the principal streets of the village to the rear of the college yard. -Here the books were “placed upon the funeral pyre and burned with -sweet odors, the solemn strains of the funeral dirge mingling with the -crackling of flames. - - ‘Old Calculus has screwed us hard, - Has screwed us hard and sore; - I would he had a worthy bard - To sing his praises more. - - Peace to thine ashes, Calculus, - Peace to thy much-tried shade; - Thy weary task is over now, - Thy wandering ghost is laid.’ - -The ashes were collected, placed in an urn, and enclosed in the coffin. -A salute was then fired by the college artillery. The epitaph, like -that upon the grave of the three hundred who fell at Thermopylæ, was -brief but full of meaning, having on the tablet at the head,-- - - CALCULUS, - -on that at the foot,-- - - _dx_/_dy_ = 0.” - -But the Whispering Pine books were written for other purposes than -simply to depict the life of the college or to let us into the -escapades of the students. The dictum that “all art must amuse” did not -go far enough for Mr. Kellogg. With all his fun and “frolic temper” -he was too much of a Puritan to make amusement the chief end of his -writing. All of his stories were written with the avowed purpose of -making boys more robust and genuine and manly, of giving them redder -blood and broader chests and larger biceps, and at the same time making -them hate gloss and chicanery and love straightforward, courageous, -Christian dealing. So imbued was the author with this purpose that he -wrote his books, as he expressed it, “while upon his knees.” Often at -first he felt that he should be preaching rather than writing stories; -and it was not until letters came to him from all over the country -that he realized he was reaching more boys with his pen than he could -possibly have reached with his voice. - -Although written with a purpose, it is noticeable that his books -are not of the wishy-washy type. His boys are not Miss Nancies and -plaster saints. They do not die young and go to heaven; they live and -make pretty companionable kind of men. Mr. Kellogg was too much of a -story-teller and too strong a believer in truth to distort life for -ethical purposes. - -One does not have to delve deep, however, to find the lessons which -this author would teach. To college boys his advice is, choose your -chums well. College is not simply a place where learning is bought and -sold, where you pay so much money and get so much Greek or so much -philosophy. Not all college lessons are in your books, neither are -they all taught in the class-rooms. You will learn them on the college -paths, in your sports, in your dormitories; and generally it is your -chums who teach them to you. The set of fellows with whom you cast your -lot may make or mar you. College ties are strong. The boys with whom -you eat and sleep, those with whom you solve the difficult problems and -pick out the tangles in Greek and Latin, with whom you stroll of an -evening to the falls or a Wednesday afternoon to the shore, to whom you -tell your future plans, your love affairs, and your religious doubts, -whose sympathies mingle with yours “like the interlacing of green, -summer foliage,” those fellows are going to mould your ideals and -determine your character. - -Again, he believed that boys must not be afraid to lock horns with an -obstacle. A difficult job may be their greatest blessing. Richardson -coddled at home feels himself a weakling by the side of Morton whom -difficulties have made self-reliant. William Frost, who begins a -business career with good looks, good clothes, and parental influence, -returns to his home in disgrace because he “disregards the claims -of others, esteems labor drudgery, and expects recompense without -service rendered”; while Arthur Lennox, who sets out from his Fryeburg -home barefoot and penniless, his only inheritance “a strong arm and -a mother’s blessing,” wins success by unflinching toil. “Hardship,” -said Mr. Kellogg, “is a wholesome stimulant to strong natures, -quickening slumbering energies, compelling effort, and by its salutary -discipline reducing refractory elements.” The boy who is always dodging -difficulties will make a gingerbread man. Only by grappling can we gain -power to achieve. Only by having tough junks to split can we learn “to -strike right in the middle of the knot.” - -The value and dignity of labor is the ever recurring burden of these -stories. They teach boys to work as well as to play. Through them all -resounds the merry music of labor. The ring of the axe, the crack of -the whip, the song of the teamster, the screech of the plane, the -ring of the anvil, the swish of the scythe, the chirp of the tackle, -the creak of the windlass, the shout of the stevedore--all in these -books make a happy harmony and witness that man’s primal curse has -become his choicest blessing. Mr. Kellogg believed with Carlyle that -all work is divine, that to labor is to pray. Especially did he wish -to get out of boys’ minds the false notion that only mental work is -honorable. He thought that often it is as honorable to sweat the body -as to sweat the brain. As honorable and as necessary; for he believed -that it is only by keeping the lungs full of fresh air, and the pores -open by perspiration, and the limbs strong by activity, that a man -can keep his vision from being distorted. “The essence of hoe handle, -if persistently taken two hours a day,” would, he believed, cure -many diseases of the mind and heart. The devils of fretfulness and -fault-finding are not always to be cast out with prayer and fasting. -Often it requires labor in the fresh open air,--a good pull against -the tide, a long ride on horseback, or an hour’s chopping with the -narrow axe. Many a disheartened preacher who now mopes in his study -and who “takes all his texts out of Jeremiah,” would get “Sunday’s -harness-marks erased from the brain,” and preach glad tidings of great -joy if he would only start the perspiration by healthful, outdoor -exercise. Mr. Kellogg thought a boy should learn to work with his hands -as well as with his brain. All wisdom, he knew well, is not in school -and college. He appreciated the value of book learning; but democrat -as he was and well acquainted with common people, he knew that an -illiterate Jerry Williams or an Uncle Tim Longley can teach scores of -valuable lessons to many a schoolman. The boy who is too lazy to do -some of the practical duties of life, who thinks it disgraceful to work -with his hands, can have no part or lot in his kingdom. His boys are -always able “to cut their own fodder.” His ideal college boy is Henry -Morton, who is a keen debater, a good writer, a lover of the classics -and a lover of nature, but who, at the same time, can hew straight to -the line, cut the corners of many a farmer, and take the heart of a -tree from many a woodsman. - -Elijah Kellogg gave to the boys of America, at a time when they -needed them most, fresh, wholesome, stirring stories of out-of-door -life. With these stories he both entertained and taught the -boys,--entertained them so well that they never suspected they were -being taught,--taught them endurance, pluck, integrity, self-sacrifice. -He stimulated them to effort, inspired them with a respect for labor, -taught them to despise effeminacy, showed them that “the manly -spirit, like Dannemora iron, defies the fury of the furnace, and even -beneath the hammer gathers temper and tenacity,” that “pure motives, -warm affections, trust in God, are by no means incompatible with the -greatest enterprise and the most undaunted courage.” Such was his work -as an author, and it was a work worth while. - -[Illustration: VIEW OF THE KELLOGG HOMESTEAD AT HARPSWELL, MAINE.] - - - - -LAST DAYS IN HARPSWELL - -AS SEEN IN LETTERS AND JOURNAL - -WILMOT BROOKINGS MITCHELL - - -Mr. Kellogg accepted the call to the Mariners’ Church in 1854, not -because he had tired of his Harpswell farm or pastorate. They were as -dear to him as ever. But fitted by nature and by experience to work -among sailors, he saw in the Boston pastorate increased opportunities -for doing good. Doubtless, too, financial considerations had their -weight in this decision; for he had been unable to pay for his farm, -and he hoped from the larger salary he would receive at the Mariners’ -Church to save money enough to cancel that debt. While he was in -Boston, he did not sever his connection with his Harpswell parish. Each -summer he spent some time on his farm and preached a Sunday or two at -the church. And now and then these people would see him in the winter, -when some special errand of love or of business called him hither. At -such times they were reminded that the city was not spoiling their -minister, but that he was the same unique, unselfish, fearless man. - -On one November, for example, he appeared at “Uncle” William -Alexander’s with two sailors. These men, who had been dissipated, he -had persuaded to sign the pledge. He feared, however, that if they went -off to sea at once, they would forget their good resolutions and fall -back into their old ways of drinking. They tried to get work in Boston -and failed. At length they said if they only had a boat, they could -fish for a living. Mr. Kellogg thought of his own twenty-five-foot -boat, and at once they set out for Harpswell to get it. The morning -after their arrival a northeast wind was blowing a gale, kicking up a -rough sea. Mr. Kellogg doubted the feasibility of starting for Boston -in such a gale. Whereupon the sailors questioned his courage! They did -not know their man. “Don’t dare to, eh? We’ll see who dares.” Quickly -making ready, he set out in his little boat, while his old neighbors, -knowing his absence of caution or of fear, prophesied disaster. By the -time the boat was off Cape Elizabeth, the old sailors were begging -their captain to make harbor. But no; they must see who dared! When, -cold and drenched, they reached Gloucester that evening, they had fully -decided never to stump the sailor-preacher again. - -From 1865, when he resigned as acting pastor of the Mariners’ Church, -until 1882 Mr. Kellogg continued to reside in Boston, busily engaged -in writing his books and in preaching. During these years he supplied -pulpits at Wellesley, Massachusetts (1867), Cumberland Mills, Maine -(1869), Portland, Maine (1870), and Pigeon Cove, Massachusetts -(1874-1875). To the Warren Church at Cumberland Mills, the Second -Parish Church at Portland, and the Congregational Church at New Bedford -he received calls; all of which he declined. - -In 1882 Mr. Kellogg came back to Harpswell to live for the rest of -his life. He had worked hard in Boston and had made there many firm -friends, but a large city was not the place for one who loved the -smell of earth as well as he. He had often told his Harpswell friends -that if he could consult only his own wishes, he would rather pass a -winter in a brush camp built on the lee side of William Alexander’s -stone wall than return to Boston. Like many another, “he found himself -hungry to throw aside the tame and trite forms of existence and to -penetrate the harsh, true, simple things behind. His imagination and -his heart turned towards the primitive, indispensable labors on which -society rests,--the life of the husbandman, the laborer, the smith, the -woodman, the builder; he dreamed the old enchanted dream of living with -nature.” - -Though glad to return, Mr. Kellogg came back to his first parish a poor -man. His books had made his name known throughout the United States, -but fame and the consciousness of having done much good were his only -remaining proceeds from years of writing. By the fire of 1872, and -the consequent failure of his publishers, he had lost money that he -could ill afford to lose. Pressed for funds, he had even been obliged -to sell all his copyrights, with one exception--that of “Good Old -Times.” He came back to his Harpswell home in debt, his farm run down, -blindness threatening his wife, deafness and old age beginning to -creep upon him. But his old grit and courage were still left; and he -found his Harpswell friends unchanged, they and their children eager to -welcome him back and to help him in every way they could. As General -Chamberlain so well shows in the next chapter, he went to work with a -will to do his best,--farming, preaching, going wherever duty called on -errands of charity and consolation. - -These were undoubtedly hard years. His struggle with debt was often -embarrassing; his growing deafness caused him anxiety; and in 1890 the -death of her who had been his companion and counsellor for more than -forty years bowed him in grief. His son and daughter besought him to -come and make his home with them. But that was not his way. He must -stay in Harpswell and do his work. - -Between 1883 and 1889 Mr. Kellogg preached in the neighboring town of -Topsham, driving up Saturday afternoon and returning Monday morning. In -1889 he came back to his old pulpit, and there, in the church that had -been built for him, he continued to preach, until he died, on March 17, -1901, with this message to his faithful flock upon his lips, “I want -to send my love to all these people.” - -[Sidenote: Journal.] - -As one reads the journal which Mr. Kellogg kept during these years of -struggle, “the years,” as he called them, “of the right hand of the -Most High,” one feels that out of the struggle came a character which -ease and plenty could not have given him. His boyish enthusiasm, his -ready wit, his fun and humor, are all here; and here, too, is the -faith of one who walked as seeing the Invisible. He indeed proved the -promise, “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden -manna.” - -His abounding gratitude, his childlike faith, his willingness to put -his hand in God’s and be led of Him, his love for his people, and the -way prayer and deed were beautifully intermingled in his life, may be -seen on every page that he wrote during these last years. - -[Sidenote: May 29, 1882.] - -I have kept the day as a day of fasting and prayer. I have been called -by the church to go to Harpswell. I dare not refuse to go; at the same -time I do not see how I can go.... I have this day endeavored to cast -my burden on the Lord, feeling that as He has sent me to Harpswell, -He will provide me with a way of getting there and enable me to do -my necessary work. And I have resolved to trace and set down the -different steps by which I am led and to mark the finger of God in them -all. - -[Sidenote: Sabbath, June 18, 1882.] - -I have preached half a day and the people seemed to make much effort to -get to meeting, and seemed, I thought, very tender. - -[Sidenote: April 2, 1884.] - -In the evening went to see ---- ---- and had a most pleasant evening. I -believe I can do good in that family. - -[Sidenote: April 17, 1884.] - -This afternoon I went to the college. Found a new student, Morton, who -comes to meeting, and he invited me to his room. Saw B---- and gave him -a hint about his soul. - -[Sidenote: June 18, 1884.] - -I had my barley on the ground and by working through the afternoon -and getting to Topsham the last moment could have sowed it, but my -conscience told me that was not in the spirit of the resolutions made -the Sabbath before. Corrupt nature said, “It is duty to get your -bread.” I was enabled to say, “Corruption, go about your business, my -business is with God.” I went to my knees, made preparation for the -Friday night meeting, and was enabled by grace, on a pleasant, sunny -afternoon at four o’clock, to turn my back cheerfully on my work and go -to Topsham. - -[Sidenote: June 28, 1884.] - -I finished sowing barley to-day, and I knelt down on the ground and -prayed to God that as I had used my own judgment to the best advantage, -had taken the advice of others, had worked diligently, and had not -neglected my duty to Him that He would be pleased to bless this crop -sown so late and under so many disadvantages and give me from it some -good returns. - -[Sidenote: Nov. 26, 1885.] - -Rose early. Prayed with my wife, provided for her comforts, and started -for Topsham. About four or five inches of snow, the first of the -season, all blown in heaps, the ground frozen, wind northeast by north. -A cold ride. Got to the Baptist house in time.... I thank God I have -done my duty. I have since coming home prayed for Harpswell and have -been to the old willows and to the rock in the field and thanked God. -Oh, my God, I thank Thee that I have for the first time since my mother -died eaten a Thanksgiving dinner in this house, and the first time -since I was married, all the intervening winters being spent in Boston -and Thanksgiving observed in a hired house. I ate Thanksgiving in this -room with my blessed mother for whom I built this house, to provide a -happy home for her in her old age, in November, 1849, thirty-six years -ago, and have never eaten a Thanksgiving dinner here with my wife till -to-day, though we have been married thirty-one years; and never with -my children who were born in Boston where we have resided since our -marriage with the exception of the summers spent here. But I have never -formed any attachment to Boston. Here is my home. I cut the greater -part of the timber of this house with my own hands, had a hard struggle -to build it, and a harder to keep it. I thank God this night I am in it -once more. God give me a grateful heart. - -[Sidenote: Nov. 27, 1885.] - -I have been wont to kneel at the threshold when I went out in the -morning for the first time. It seems natural, loving, and right in -every way to ask God’s blessing the first thing before touching -the world’s work, and when I do it, the day’s efforts always seem -successful. - -[Sidenote: Nov. 29, 1885.] - -God in great mercy has relieved me of my cold and given me an exchange -at Harpswell, so that I preached to my old people. I have had a fire in -my study, read my mother’s Bible, visited the old willows, the rock, -the old maple, the Skolfield barn, the burnt tree, all my old praying -spots, and read over the “record of the years of the right hand of the -Most High.” - -[Sidenote: May 19, 1886.] - -Went to the old pine, read the Word at the foot of it, and prayed for -wisdom. It did me good. My heart warmed to the spot. Went to Knowlton; -he was very kind, left his recitations, and got me the book I wanted. - -[Sidenote: July 4, 1886.] - -Rose at six-thirty. Prayed and gave thanks. I strove to put myself -into the hand of God. Mr. Little came for me in a chaise. We went to -my father’s old church where I prayed and pronounced the benediction. -At two-thirty we went to the city hall. About two thousand people were -there. I spoke twenty-one minutes to the apparent satisfaction of -those who listened and those who brought me here, and the friends and -benefactors who have stood by me in my trouble. I call upon my soul -and all that is within me to bless the holy name of God who has turned -this thing I so dreaded into an ovation, and has given me strength, -patience, and perseverance to prepare for it under the pressure of work -and still not neglect anything.... I thank God that in this city where -I was born, where my father preached so many years, I have received -from the city authorities so much respect, they sending a carriage for -my wife and me, honoring me as his son, and fulfilling the promise of a -covenant-keeping God, who declares that He will show mercy unto those -that love Him even unto the third and fourth generations. I cannot -express my feelings of gratitude that I who so tried him and my mother -have been made by God the means of honoring their memory. - -[Sidenote: July 6, 1886.] - -Rose early. Prayed and gave thanks. A carriage was sent to take my -wife and me to the city hall to listen to the oration by Hon. Thomas -B. Reed. I was given a seat beside him. From there we went to a clam -bake on Long Island, and there I met and had much talk with Phillips -Brooks. In the evening we went to the last meeting, which consisted -in a general talk on reminiscences. Thus has closed this Portland -centennial. I have here received the most kindly attention, not only -from religious people, but from the civil authorities; have been -introduced to a great many people who have read my books and who have -spoken “Spartacus,” Phillips Brooks among the rest. I now humbly thank -God and ask Him to keep me.... Went to see Mr. Ezra Carter; he is -confined to his bed. He was very glad to see me. There was not time to -see him and go to my parents’ graves where I wanted to thank God for -the manner in which my father’s name had been honored in me. But Ezra -Carter has been my friend for years. He helped me put my father in his -coffin, and was for years his friend, and therefore, as I could not -do both, I thought it would be more acceptable to God to comfort the -living than to pray at the grave of the dead. - -[Sidenote: Oct. 19, 1886.] - -Oh, how great is the goodness of God to me! I have been to-day keeping -thanksgiving in my closet and in the sanctuary; though having extra -duties, I have found much time to pour out my soul in thanksgiving to -God. I have been looking back upon the sea of providential mercies and -noting the most prominent ones, but oh, it is all mercies. The trials -have brought forth mercies. I should never have known what God is if He -had not known my soul in adversities. He has been around my path in the -daytime, my couch at night. - -[Sidenote: Nov. 7, 1886.] - -This has been to me a most interesting, peaceful, and solemn Sabbath. -It is with us a day of Sacrament. At the conference yesterday I chose -this subject for my remarks: “Open thou thy mouth and I will fill it.” -It touched every chord of my soul. Indeed, I have of all persons to -open my mouth wide, for my necessities are very great. The purport of -the whole text and context is that of a Being so magnificent in all His -attributes, so infinite in His fulness, that we may, and are encouraged -to, ask great favors. And on the strength of it, after looking over the -record of God’s mercies in my journal for the past six years, I went -to the altar where I have administered the communion and threw myself -upon the mercy of God and opened my mouth wide and asked Him for His -name’s sake through Christ to put me in a way of paying my debts that -are such a dishonor to His cause, as I have consecrated my labor to Him -and work only for daily bread and to pay my debts.... I also asked Him -to grant me His Holy Spirit to interpret aright the indications of His -providence, for I surely do not wish to be a revelation to myself. I -cannot judge of their bearing on the present or the future. His written -revelations would be a sealed book to me without His spirit, and so -will the unwritten of His providence. I can see that preparation for -another year may have very important bearing on my stay here and on my -attempting to write a book: two things which have sadly perplexed me, -and which I am waiting and praying for the providence of God to solve, -as He has by His providence solved so many other things and brought me -out of so many difficulties which in prospect seemed insurmountable. -I feel now glad that Mr. Kendall did not come for me to preach at -Bowdoinham, though I sadly needed the money; for I feel that I have -seen my Father’s face, and I mean to mark the way by which He leads -me and take every step with prayer. God, in mercy withhold me from -attempting or even desiring to work any deliverance of my own. I now -prepare for the evening service.... I have just returned. The meeting -was full of young people. I certainly have no reason to complain of my -audience, though they may have of me. God bless them. I do not dread -this week so much as I did. God grant my first thought may be directed -to Him. Glory to God for this pleasant Sabbath. - -[Sidenote: Sept. 29, 1887.] - -Rose early, prayed, and gave thanks. Hauled in the forenoon all the -rocks required. Mr. Getchell finished at noon. In the afternoon I -took him to Brunswick, paid him, got my lime and sand, and got home by -dark. I have knelt down beside the wall that is now finished and humbly -thanked God for doing this kindness to me, for He has done it. Blessed -be God for the mercies of this day. - -[Sidenote: Oct. 25, 1887.] - -Rose early. Prayed at the hearthstone and the threshold. John came. We -sawed, split, and hauled the wood. The old house windows surprised him. -We then prepared the horses, and at noon John went home. Though pressed -with work, I felt prompted to go to the burnt tree and went to that -and to the old maple and thanked God and prayed for little Frank. Made -my fires and the company began to come. They poured in with full hands -and warm hearts to the number of eighty or more. Surely God’s dealing -with me in most unthought-of ways. Glory to God for the mercies of the -twenty-fifth of October. - -[Sidenote: April 25, 1889.] - -This has been the day of the National Fast, but has been more of a -thanksgiving than a fast to me, although I have abstained from food and -striven to humble myself before God. - -[Sidenote: Nov. 25, 1889.] - -Went to the Skolfield barn, prayed, and then with a tackle and much -contrivance put my ox cart on the scaffold. I then took the wheels -from the axle, and stowed them and the axletree away below. It took me -a long time, and was hard work. William and his boy and myself would -have done it in ten minutes, but as they thought and said I could -not do it, I did. If it had been twenty years ago, I should have got -help; but a person situated as I am--in debt, and having to begin life -anew--must not show any sign of failure of strength or energy. I did -it not for vanity but on calculation, as a duty. Especially is the sin -of old age fatal to a minister.... I am now going to treat myself to a -little agricultural reading. - -[Sidenote: Letter to Dr. George P. Jefferds of Bangor, Oct. 24, 1890.] - -... I am well and can preach and work and do all that I ever could, but -I have become deaf so that I cannot do anything in a social meeting.... -My people have retained their affection for me as strong as ever. -It was a love match at the beginning, and so it has continued; the -children and grandchildren have followed suit. I never have regretted -going to Harpswell, and I do not regret that I wrote the books; for if -I have reaped nothing, I have abundant testimony that I have scattered -good seed in virgin soil.... I am more than glad that I learned to farm -in my youth, and that I have all these years kept up my habits of -labor, that I can do any kind of farm labor and take care of cattle, -for otherwise I should not at this time have a place to put my head. - -I am writing you to-night before an old-time open fire, and I cut in -the woods the fuel which feeds it. I am thankful that deafness is no -bar to labor nor to writing. If it were not for the illness of my wife, -I believe I should write a book this winter.... I send you with this -letter a copy of the Commencement number of the _Orient_, by which you -will see that Bowdoin boys feel their oats and have aspired to govern -themselves. May God bless old Jeff, and may his shadow never grow less. - -[Sidenote: Letter to son, June 1, 1893.] - -You may be assured it is from no lack of affection or sympathy with -you in your mishap that I have not written before, but a complication -of circumstances, some of them of a very sad nature, has rendered it -impossible. In the first place, I strained my heel cord either by -jumping out of the wagon or by wearing a very tight congress boot, and -had to limp around for about ten days, but am all right now. Don’t you -think, the second night it was done, just as I was going to bed, two -men came from Bailey Island for me to attend a funeral the next day at -two o’clock. I told them it was impossible as I could with greatest -difficulty hobble to the barn. They said there was no minister in town -but me, and if I did not go, the person would have to be buried without -any service. Upon that I told them to go to John Randall’s and tell him -to come over in the morning, and take me to the intervale point where -they must meet me with a boat. John came; we rode to the point. John -took me in his arms and put me into the boat. When we were across, two -men, one on each side, led me to the house; when we got to the doorstep -one of them said, “Mr. Kellogg, do you think you will be able to -preach?” I replied, “Put me before the people, and the Lord will tell -me what to say.” The next morning my foot and leg were swollen to the -knee, and I could not get on a rubber boot, but had to wear arctics.... -I am all right now, however, and carried a bushel of apples on my back -to-day. - -I put the harness on the colt this week for the first time since the -10th of last August, the week before I was hurt, and he behaved so -well that I had to give him some sugar. I have cleaned him all up, -combed his hair and washed his face, and he goes to school every day. -He is a strapping great fellow and full of grit. - -[Sidenote: Letter to son, Dec. 1, 1893.] - -It is a rainy evening and I take it to write to you. Yesterday was a -most lovely day. I went to George Dunning’s to dinner. Frank’s wife -gave us a splendid dinner,--turkey, pudding, pies, and fruit, grapes -and oranges. Betsy was quite disappointed; she meant to have me, but -Frank got the start of her and invited me about the middle of the -month. I let Delia go home right after breakfast, and told her I would -get my supper. I came home from George Dunning’s about three o’clock, -took care of the cattle and got an early supper, and had a long evening -alone; that was just what I wanted and was planning for. I never can -feel that Thanksgiving Day should be all taken up with eating and -merriment. I never spent a happier evening than I did last evening in -looking over the year, and in praising God for what He has done for me. -I have food, fuel, and clothing, and food for my cattle that have come -to the barn in excellent order. Let us be grateful. Gladness is not -always gratitude. - -I have been to Brunswick and preached to the students in Memorial Hall. -I will send you and Mary both a notice of it. There are two magazines -and you can exchange them. I feel quite happy that I have got through -with the students. They checkmated me. I did not want to go and did -not mean to, but Dr. Mason, the minister at Brunswick, and President -Hyde wrote me and backed them up, and also the Brunswick people who -gave me a good deal at the donation and have for several years followed -suit; I had to give in. I was afraid I should not be able to see in the -evening, as the hall is very large and I have been preaching in a small -house for two years; but there was no trouble. It was a splendid light -and I had the service all in my own hands; no responsive readings. The -students did the singing and gave me two anthems. After it was all -over, I had to shake hands with twenty-five or thirty, and President -Hyde said he could hear every word. - -The town has made a road to the Lookout. They are going to build a -wharf in the spring, and the Mere Point boat will run there. It will -be of no benefit. It will bring a Sunday boat, rum, and tramps of all -kinds. - -[Sidenote: Letter to son, March 29, 1894.] - -I am glad you are having such good weather, and that you are enjoying -yourself setting out fruit trees. You can see now why it is that I am -so much attached to this spot. I have been through just what you are -going through now. I am eating the fruit of the trees I have planted -and grafted, and am sheltered by them in the winter and sit under their -shadow in the summer. Such labors attach us in a most singular manner -to the spot we have improved. The trees seem almost like children. - -[Sidenote: Letter to son, Jan. 22, 1895.] - -You ought to have been here to take supper with us last night. I got a -peck of large clams. Fannie baked the most of them and we set to work -tooth and nail. I never ate so many before in my life at one time. I -was almost afraid to go to bed, but I had a good night’s sleep and -experienced no trouble. We have had very cold weather till the last -week when it has been moderate. Until last Thursday I have not been to -Brunswick since the week before Christmas. The Sundays have been so -stormy that we could not have meetings, and I never preached my New -Year’s sermon till last Sunday which was a very pleasant day. - -I have before me two letters both from different places in New York -State and from men who have made their mark in the world, who attribute -their success in life to the influence of my books. I had almost made -up my mind to send them to you. Such letters do me good. I at one time -used to fear that I had done wrong in devoting so much time to writing -that might have been given to preaching the Gospel, but I have of late -had so many letters of this kind that I feel differently, especially -when I consider how many more persons a book reaches than a sermon. - -I have never been so pleasantly situated since my great loss in parting -with your mother as I am now. I have food, fuel, raiment, and health. -There has not been a Sabbath since I was hurt that I have not been able -to preach, nor a single day in the week that I have not been able to -take care of my cattle and do all my work. I am sure this is something -to thank God for. It is wealth without riches. Is it not something to -thank God for to have so many friends, so many to love you and wish you -well, and feel that you have been able to benefit them? When I looked -over that assembly of a hundred and twenty-five persons last fall at -the donation, many of them the grandchildren of old friends, and when I -look at Fannie sitting here ready to anticipate all my wants, and doing -all in her power to make me happy, and think here is the grandchild of -Pennell Alexander, one of my earliest and best friends, I feel that -life is worth living, at least for me. - -[Sidenote: Letter to son, Dec. 3, 1895.] - -Thirty years ago, Alcott Merriman died and left four young children -fatherless and motherless. He was a great friend of mine, and I kept -run of the children. Fourteen years ago Irving, the youngest, was -taking me down to Potts’s, and I entered into conversation with him -and urged him to give his heart to God. He received it so kindly that -I began to pray for him and the other three boys, Alcott, John, and -Paul Sprague, and have prayed for them ever since some time every day. -Alcott was converted and is a member of my church; Irving was taken -very sick a few months ago. I went to see him and found that he had not -forgotten the conversation fourteen years ago, and was then praying -for himself. I became intensely interested in him. I wanted him to get -well. I asked my church and many others to pray for him, that God would -forgive his sins and raise him up. I went to see him every week. He -lived almost down to Potts’s and the going has been bad. God did not -see fit to raise him up, but He gave him a new and wonderful peace of -mind. I wish you a happy New Year.... - -[Sidenote: Letter to son, Jan. 1, 1896.] - -Perhaps you recollect Mr. McKeen, the president of the alumni of -Bowdoin College, who introduced me at the centennial. He sent _The -Outlook_ for a year and five dollars as a Christmas present. He is the -man who owns Jewel’s Island. It seems to me as if God had been with -every step I have taken all this month. Everything I have put my hand -to has prospered. I have my whole winter stock of wood under cover. -Since I was injured I have always ridden to the afternoon meeting, but -all this month and part of last I have walked. My fodder corn held -out till the tenth of November. I have plenty of hay and my people -seem to love me better than ever. I hated to part with the old year; -it has been a pleasant year to me.... The missionary society got so -poor in the hard times that they gave notice that they must cut down -twenty-five per cent the churches which they helped, but they did not -cut me down; was not that remarkable? Thus you see I have a Shepherd -who watches over me. - -[Sidenote: Letter to daughter Mary, Jan. 25, 1899.] - -Though I have not written to you for a long time, you have seldom -been out of my thoughts. I never had so many engagements as of -late,--funerals, weddings, and letters that must be written. There -were two persons, a brother and sister by the name of Chaplin from -Georgetown, Massachusetts, who have visited here several years and have -always been very constant at meeting. They were here the first Sunday -in August when I preached in the old church where I preached my first -sermon to the Harpswell people fifty-five years ago. At Christmas they -sent me a most kind letter and a present of handkerchiefs and neckties. -I think I will send you the letter that you may know what friends I -have among the summer visitors.... - -George Dunning is dead. I shall miss him very much; we have been -near neighbors and friends for more than half a century. There were -seventy-five persons that got together, hewed out and raised the frame -of my house when I came here to live, and George Barnes and Stover -Pennell are all that are left of them.... - -Deafness is a great deprivation; it cuts me off from exchanging and -going from home to preach. I go up to the college, but President Hyde -sits beside me and keeps me from making blunders. I wanted to give up -preaching three years ago, but our folks said they had rather hear me -pronounce the benediction than any one else preach a whole sermon. I -thank God for the love of my people even to the third generation.... I -went to Betsy’s Thanksgiving to dinner, spent the rest of the day in -praising God for the great measure of strength He has given me this -winter and courage to face the weather and do a good deal of work; also -for the help He has given me in hard places.... Thus I had a most happy -day with my Maker and Benefactor who has held the tangled thread of -my life all these years, who has by His providence preserved me from -perishing in some of those harebrained, presumptuous freaks into which -my reckless nature led me. I look back upon it all with astonishment -and with gratitude. I can hardly realize that I once tied up one-fourth -of a pound of powder and the same quantity of saltpeter and sulphur, -and because the fuse I had fastened to it would not ignite, held it -in my fingers and put a fire coal to it with the other hand. I was -fearfully burnt; all the skin came off from my face, hands, and throat. -But God had some better use for me when that courage was needed in His -service. God bless you, my child! - -[Sidenote: To daughter Mary, April 26, 1899.] - -I am glad that you have named the little one Hugh. I trust that he will -grow up to inherit not only the name, but the virtues and qualities -of the old stock.... I am alone and have been for a month. It was a -great trial to me losing Esther; she was like a daughter to me and -anticipated all my wants. I trust the good Father who has thus far -provided for me will continue His paternal care.... I have outlived a -multitude of good friends and helpers, but the great Friend, He of whom -other friends are the instruments, is everlasting. - -[Sidenote: Letter to son, June 25, 1900.] - -We had a great time here yesterday. We put off our service till eleven -o’clock, which gave time for the boat to arrive and bring a great crowd -from Portland. Many of them were old friends of mine. Every one seemed -pleased and satisfied. It would have been a very hard day for me, but -Fannie came over and got dinner, and John Randall carried me down, so -that I had no horse to harness and take care of. I have lost one of -the best friends I ever had in George Barnes. He was but a boy when I -came here, and he helped me to get the timber to build my house. - -[Sidenote: Last entry in Journal, Jan. 14, 1901.] - -I am going to spend this evening in thanksgiving to God. - -[Illustration: AUNT BETSY AND UNCLE WILLIAM ALEXANDER, FOR FIFTY YEARS -NEAREST NEIGHBORS AND DEAR FRIENDS OF ELIJAH KELLOGG.] - - - - -REMINISCENCES - -JOSHUA LAWRENCE CHAMBERLAIN - - -A student coming to Bowdoin College in 1848 found the fame of Elijah -Kellogg already among historic traditions, shading somewhat into the -atmosphere of legend and the heroic. Wild stories of his youthful -exuberance, and the surprising ways he had of manifesting it, involved -so much that was extreme in prowess and peril, that they led more -to wonder than to imitation. An unusual quality and combination of -intellectual gifts, and a quaint style both of utterance and action, -together with an openness of heart, and ease of manner quite peculiar -to himself, gave him the reputation both of a genius, and of a queer -genius. - -His writings, too, had a peculiar effect that set him apart from -others. So much of his stirring power had been poured into his classic -descriptions that they were something like storage-batteries of manly -emotion. Whoever of the prize declaimers took “Spartacus” for his -performance was pretty sure to take the prize also, whoever were the -judges; and it came to be deemed not quite fair for a contestant for -the prize to make this his selection. - -These stories and associations connected with his name gave a certain -glamour to the idea of him before his personal presence showed how -real he was. But surely to those who were disposed to enjoy all the -advantages of college life, Elijah Kellogg was far from being a -mythical personage. Although a well-employed minister of a church in -the congenial neighboring town of Harpswell, he found frequent occasion -to visit the college; and preferably, it seemed, at unappointed -times. He did indeed, occasionally upon notice, address the religious -societies, greatly to their enjoyment and spiritual edification. -But he did not come into classrooms with formal introduction by the -dignified professor. More likely his visit would be at a private -room, and his announcement by a simple knock, known by its frankness -and assurance, at any time and at any student’s room he thought he -wanted to see. This was the signal, not for a general clearance, as -would be the case in certain other instances, but for the summoning -of a little group of special friends and those ambitious to become -such. This was the beginning of free and wide discussion along the -unmeasured circle of the _nihil humani alienum_. It need not be said -that these communications were held in a noble range, and a thoroughly -manly and wholesome tone. Sometimes, such was his confidence in us, or -distinct intention of putting us each on his own responsibility, as -to taking easy occasion to make fools of ourselves, that he would get -upon the recital of old sea stories, and perhaps touch lightly on his -boyish pranks in college. The element of personal courage, strength, -self-reliance, the despising of physical danger whether of accident or -consequence, lifted these examples out of the suggestion of meanness -and trickery, which were far from him as he would have them far from -any friend of his. Moreover, without the robust qualities of mind and -nerve which characterized the original, no boy would be foolish enough -to be led to imitation which would surely end in failure and ridicule. -All that was said or intimated in these recitals was always with -loyalty to the college and to the ideals of manliness. - -If these symposiums were prolonged so far into the night as to render -inexpedient his questionable return to his Harpswell domicile, it -was easy to find a bed in a college room for such time as there was -remaining before morning prayers. As to that matter, at the house in -town of more than one hard-headed old sea-captain there was always -ready just at the head of the stairs, with doors unlocked, a room set -apart for Elijah Kellogg. - -In the opinion of all he was the good genius of the college. The -fellowship he held there was of a higher order than that pertaining to -the arts and sciences; it was in the department of sound living and -straightforwardness. Not only was he the friend of every student, but -he was especially so of those who needed some guidance or correction -inspired by sympathetic understanding and directed by practical good -sense. For the faculty he served an office in the disciplinary line -not easily described,--call it adviser, mediator, mitigator, or -demonstrator of applied common sense. He had an idea that parents sent -their boys to college to be made to stay there and perform their -duties and work out their best, rather than to be sent away when any -little thing went wrong with them. Still he admitted exceptions. - -One of the recognized degrees of punishment in those days was that of -“rustication,”--country residence being supposed to be a balance or -compensation for some of the tendencies of the pursuit of the fine -or liberal arts within a college town. This was applied to cases not -quite deserving of technical “suspension”; but still was in fact -removal from actual attendance on college exercises, whether required -or prohibited,--a forced residence at the home of some scholarly -and judicious gentleman, where the attractions would be wholesome -influences rather than dangerous temptations, and where the pupil might -receive instruction in the three branches of learning pertaining to a -classical course, and thus be enabled to do what seemed less likely -within college walls,--to keep up with his class. - -Such were the peculiar qualities of Mr. Kellogg that these temporary -sojourns with him were much in fashion at that time, and, it is truth -to say, rather sought for by those a little backward or wayward. -Borne on the college books as a grade of punishment, it certainly -was not of the vindictive, but of the reformatory, or rather, the -sanitary character. In either aspect, to the delinquent “student” -this punishment was by no means clothed with terrors. To take up such -familiar relations with a man of stalwart manhood, who never lost his -sympathy and love for youth, and had the faculty of putting every -one at his ease and at his best, to say nothing of the provision for -needful exercise by going out often with an able seaman in a stout -Hampton boat, braving the terrors of the seas, and the beauties of the -islands of Casco Bay,--this should bring a boy whose forces were not -yet knit together in just balance, to his best of body and heart and -mind, and to some clearness of purpose and steadfast resolution. - -When after three years the writer of these lines returned to the -college as professor, Mr. Kellogg appeared in a new phase. The young -wife had known him under this higher aspect during her girlhood -association with mature and cultivated people. So we met now with a -broader intellectual horizon. His opinions on theological, public, -and political questions were rather conservative, but they were -illuminated by his warm heart. His presence was cheering in the home as -in the college room. He was a good adviser on practical questions of -life--for other people! - -When the War of the Rebellion threatened the existence of the Union -and some of us went out for its defence, we looked to see him take -the field or the seas for the honor of the flag under which he had -sailed. But he saw his duty otherwise. He was not even drawn by the -considerations which appealed to some of our brightest college men, to -take service as paymaster in the navy. With so many men gone forward, -he thought he had a duty to the homes. - -After the war, when circumstances brought the relater of this into -more responsible positions, our acquaintance became yet closer. He let -himself be seen at his best, and also in his deeper needs. He had done -a great and honored work among the sea-faring men in Boston, and he had -written many right-minded, bracing books for boys which have gone the -world over. All, however, from a singular course of mishaps, brought -him more fame than fortune. He had held on to his old place and -church relations in Harpswell; and thither he returned. His old people -welcomed him back and gave him their hearty support. But with all that -could be reasonably done, his income could not overtake his outgo. He -was in the position of Paul in the storm, with four anchors out of the -stern, wishing for the day. - -But he had a good little farm on Harpswell Neck, a long way off the -main road but with a fine outlook on the bay. With some strange -freak,--an abnormal desire for seclusion perhaps,--he had shut off his -front view by planting a thick hedge of black-spruce trees, effectually -concealing his home from the bay view whether from without or from -within. This black belt, however, served to mark the mouth of the -channel for those of us obliged to make port farther up the bay, or -good anchorage ground before his door for those who were bound to see -him even if they had to carry intrenchments. - -Well understanding the meaning of the old Antæus fable, he thought -to recover strength by contact with the earth. He betook himself -to his farm. No man ever worked harder at this or more completely -conformed to its demands. City friends, of the learned professions, -were not always considerate of his conditions and the pressure of his -“environment.” One Saturday evening just before sunset, and a shower -rapidly coming up, he was in his barn pitching off a load of hay up to -the “great beams,” with two loads more to get in before the shower, -when the “girl” came running out of the house calling, “Mr. Kellogg, -Mr. Kellogg, there’s two ministers come, and I think they mean to stay -to supper!” Strong stories are told about his remarks on this occasion; -but when questioned as to the truth of them, he would neither affirm -nor deny. - -With his honesty and sincerity he did not think it necessary to -change his working suit when he came to Brunswick for exchange of -farm products for commodities. His classical friends could scarcely -recognize him trudging through the streets accompanying--not -driving--his contemplative oxen. More easily recognizable was he when, -homeward bound and fairly out of the village, he would spur them to a -brisk trot, and enter port as suited him well, on the jump, with “very -rag of canvas flying.” At times, when under pressure, he would drive -to town with a peculiarly endowed colt he had raised, whose inclination -to freedom and independent “rustication” seemed to have well qualified -for a degree in the liberal arts. On one of these voyages the -demonstrations in these directions were of such centrifugal order as to -dislocate the normal relations of horse, harness, wagon, and driver, -and even the continuity of some constituent parts of the respective -latter three, leaving wreck and confusion behind, and nothing to get -home whole but the colt. Mr. Kellogg’s friends earnestly advised him to -sell the colt; but to no avail. He seemed to like the colt better than -ever; whether because of the colt’s facility of “high action,” or from -the force of classical studies, applauding the victor in the game, or -perhaps from that tenderness of heart that would not forsake a sinner. - -With all his love for the beautiful Birch Island just across the narrow -channel of the bay, which he had begun to frequent when a college boy, -he had an inclination--or what the French call a “penchant,” both a -leaning and a drawing--toward the wild and odd. This had led him to -carry his boat voyages around to the east side of Harpswell, amidst -some very bad ledges and boisterous seas, across to Ragged Island. -This has only a little boat-harbor, and is so difficult of access, -so storm-lashed and grim, that it was believed to have been, if not -still to be, a resort for those who had reason to avoid the customs -officers and agents of the courts, and not less implacable creditors. -A curious impulse to know more about such a place led Mr. Kellogg to -make acquaintance with this weird fastness in the seas, and the very -eccentric character who at that time made his dwelling there. It is -said that he even bought a half interest in the island. Many queer -stories have come down from that passage in his experience,--chiefly -of his quickness at repartee when some self-sufficient wight thought -to pose him with a sea-dog witticism; and of his skill in restoring -strong, rude friendships so quickly broken by some fancied disregard -of the extreme sensibilities of the longshoreman’s personal code. His -influence upon that class of men was wonderful, owing to their absolute -faith in his integrity and absence of self-seeking. As to his Ragged -Island proprietorship, whether he sold out or was sold out, the result -would be about the same to him. It was possibly such business ventures -as this which deepened the embarrassment in balancing his accounts. - -In the course of this varied struggle things came to such a pass that -he made known his condition to some of his most intimate friends. His -farm was heavily mortgaged,--in fact for about all it was worth,--and -the mortgage note was overdue and payment rigorously demanded. His -home was in danger, and he seemed quite broken up about it. In a very -private way this payment was provided for, and the mortgage taken off. -It was a day of deep revelations when this burden was lifted, and he -returned to a home which was in the dispensations of both law and -gospel his own. Nor was it any great surprise to hear it said that it -was mortgaged again not long afterwards. That would be the natural -outcome of habits he indulged in, of which a characteristic story may -be an example. His self-forgetfulness was of so obvious a character -that his neighbors saw fit to provide a fine new overcoat to cover one -mark of this deficiency. Putting it on one cold day soon afterwards to -drive to Brunswick, he met a poor fellow, gaunt and thin as to flesh or -other covering, poking his way down the Neck to something he called -home. Plain greetings were exchanged, when Mr. Kellogg exclaimed rather -than questioned, “Tom, haven’t you any better clothes than that!”--”No, -Parson Kellogg,” came the apology, “I hain’t got no others at all!” Off -came the new overcoat, with the Kellogg outcome, “Take this, then; you -need it more than I do!” throwing it over him and driving out of reach -of the astonished man’s protest, left to the necessity of keeping the -garment for the present, and the possibly not disagreeable reflection -that it would be of no use to try to give it back at any time. The -absolute verity of this story in every detail has not been vouched for; -but the fact of its general acceptance among the people shows that it -was true to nature,--that is to say, “Just like Elijah!” Anyway, the -story goes to prove his recognized character. - -All this time he was strictly keeping up his faithful ministry among -his faithful Harpswell people; doing good to everybody he met, -preaching stanch old-school sermons with irresistible logic, enlivened -by brilliant flashes of wit and flights of poetry and heart-reaching -illustration; a familiar and welcome visitor in every house, holding -the confidence and love of every home, sharing joys and griefs, -intrusted with innermost experiences; smiled at in some sense or other -by all who saw him; respected and revered by all whom he knew, whether -of his fold or of some other, or perchance without any fold, astray, -and, but for him, lost. - -His public ministerial work knew no limit but that of the hours of the -day. After his own church service it was his practice to meet every -opportunity to speak to the people on neighboring shores. Not only -was his boat seen threading the channels among the eastern Harpswell -Islands that made part of his far-outlying, conglomerate parish, but -pushing its way across the western bays to Flying Point, Wolf’s Neck, -and Freeport,--the track of this life-message more kindling to the -thought than the thrilling vision of the funeral boat-train faring to -these same places named in Whittier’s weird poem of “The Dead Ship of -Harpswell.” - -The people among whom Mr. Kellogg came to minister had marked and -interesting characteristics. Natural advantages for seafaring business -in all its variety had in early times brought to these shores settlers -of a robust type. Among them were many who, at that period when minds -and bodies were so astir in the old world and new over questions of -life, religion, and the social order, sought a change of place that -they might find scope for their abounding energies and unchanging -purpose. These were strong characters--men and women--strong in body, -mind, and heart,--and, it must be said also, in political and religious -faith. This implies originality, independence, diversity,--the outcome -of which is not a tame common likeness in the elements of a community, -but differences which when properly harmonized give strength to the -social structure. These leading spirits organized their likenesses -and differences into a little republic, based upon integrity, and by -mutual service tending to the common good realizing what was best in -the ability of each. They prospered. Many a noble old homestead stands -to-day on these island fronts and headlands, testifying to the uses -they made of this prosperity. These characteristics appeared in their -descendants down to the third and fourth generation. - -It was the holding together of this society, the harmonizing of -these elements, and bringing out their power for good, that made the -inspiring and noble work for Elijah Kellogg. With a warm heart for -all; the quick recognition of every worthy trait of temperament or -habit; taking in the sorrows of others with sincere sympathy; tactful -in dealing with weakness or defect; tolerant of differing belief or -profession; fearless of adverse expression or hostile force,--he -went straightforward in his work. He was appreciated. Most of those -he dealt with were in one way or another seafaring men; builders and -owners, masters and sailors of ships; men of wide experience, who had -seen the world, who had endured hardships, who had well carried great -responsibilities; the women, too, accustomed to enlarging thoughts and -sympathies. - -These were a people worthy of such a man as he was of them. His sound -instruction and faithful exhortation impressed such minds. Strong -doctrine, largely on the lines of the old Pilgrim faith, propounded, -pondered, and at least respected, meets and makes such characters. The -untiring effort to apply these principles in the practice of daily -living, instilling these elements into the springs of action and fibre -of character, inculcating the test of right and sense of honor for -the rule of social intercourse and endeavor,--out of all this comes a -mighty result in the course of years. For three generations in that -steadfast old town he stood at the gates of life. Birth, baptism, -marriage, and the passing over we call death,--none of these was held -quite acceptable to God, or blessed to the full for any, unless Elijah -Kellogg were the usher. To the last days of his life, he was summoned -from near and far by descendants of these families to perpetuate by -this token the covenant of the inherited blessing. His influence is -still powerful in the sterling character of that community, of which -it is not too much to say that it is typical of the best American -citizenship. - -One interesting custom kept up to the last was that time of all good -gifts and greetings,--the annual “donation party,” or reception, -for Mr. Kellogg, at that home of ample welcome, dear “Aunt Betsy” -Alexander’s, his oldest and nearest neighbor. What gatherings were -there! What types of strength and beauty! What harmonious contrasts -and balancing of youth and age, of soberness and mirth, of brooding -memories and forward-looking, untested promise! And all owing so much -of their worth to this one man. - -In his latter years Mr. Kellogg was more an object of interest than -ever. The inroads of advancing age did not reach his mind and spirit. -He stood up in his old church and gave strong sermons,--some of them -quite likely the same as had been given to other generations, but -equally applicable and wholesome now. People came long distances to see -and hear him. Summer visitors at neighboring resorts kept the circle of -admirers undiminished and filled the church on Sundays. - -He was often sought for to go elsewhere for one more greeting. At the -great meeting of the graduates at the centennial of the college, he was -entreated to be one of the announced speakers. His modesty and real -diffidence would not allow him to assent. But, as might be expected, -he was sought out in some of his old haunts within the grounds, and -brought in by acclamation. His was the best speech among them all, -which bore hearts away to the unseen bonds of fellowship and the -continuity of college life and power. - -In the very closing days of his activity-- in the mingling of the -twilight and the dawn--he was persuaded to address a meeting of friends -from neighboring towns held in the spacious auditorium in Merrymeeting -Park, by the riverside in Brunswick. Over against the solid physical -force of the vast assembly he stood with the aspect of an already -disembodied spirit; but in clear tones, as of a voice from heaven, he -delivered his message, in that marvellous, all-entreating discourse, -“The Prodigal Son.” Those of us who stood near, almost dreading lest -the winged words should bear him away, saw by the gleam of his eye -what joy it was to that great heart of faith, and hope, and love, that -his last commission might be to point out the way by which the wilful, -unworthy wanderer, with belated penitence, might find the Father’s -House. - -It does not seem quite natural to close these reminiscences without -expressing thankfulness that the last decade of years brought the -long-cherished friendship within even closer bounds. With a summer home -on the site of one of the great old shipyards came the good fortune -of becoming one of Mr. Kellogg’s nearest neighbors. After life’s toil -and trial, its strifes and storms and perils, we sat down within -hailing distance on shores sloping toward each other, looking over -quiet waters. It was a time of boats again; and their message was -still of glad tidings. It seemed but an easy row across the mile of -bay, with him on the other shore. Thus was more than renewed the old -habit of hospitalities and symposiums. The dreams of youth had been -interpreted; its faiths tested; its hopes and fears overpassed; only -its heart unchanged. We knew what we were talking about now; and there -was much to say. On Sundays we walked together the well-worn paths to -his familiar church with boyish embrace, caring not if any thought it -strange. Then, too, meeting at the bankside of dear friends departed, -with his words the last of earth. - -Now the black spruces stand in mourning; but our hearts go on with him. -His boat is still on the sloping shore, pointing seaward; so does his -cherished spirit help to bear us over. - -[Illustration: CASCO BAY AS SEEN NEAR THE KELLOGG HOMESTEAD, HARPSWELL, -MAINE.] - -Through nearly threescore years what blessed work was his! And -his reward is not wholly on high, although it will be so in the -consummation. But here and now and in the years to come is a great -part of it, in living power in the hearts and souls of men and women -walking worthily in this world, letting their light also shine to -illumine the path for others still. Who can estimate the value, the -power, the reach, of a work like this? Faithful friends are earnest -now to set up a monument to mark the place of his forth-giving and to -keep the memory of him fresh; but the whole world is not too wide to -look for the place of his power, and the memory of him belongs to the -eternities. - - - - -A TRIBUTE - -ABIEL HOLMES WRIGHT - - [On Tuesday, March 19, 1901, funeral services for Mr. Kellogg were - held at the Harpswell church. At these services Professor Henry L. - Chapman officiated, and spoke to the Harpswell people of the work - and character of their beloved pastor. A choir of Bowdoin College - students, members of the Alpha Delta Phi fraternity, sang appropriate - hymns. On the next day services were held in the Second Parish church - of Portland at which Rev. Abiel H. Wright, pastor of the St. Lawrence - Street church and an intimate friend of Mr. Kellogg, delivered the - following tribute, and Rev. Dr. George Lewis of South Berwick offered - prayer. The burial was in the Western Cemetery, Portland, where are - buried Mr. Kellogg’s wife and father and mother.] - - -In one of the pastoral psalms God’s thought and feeling concerning the -death of his consecrated servants find this expression, “Precious in -the sight of the Lord is the death of His Saints.” When the aged saint -comes home from the toil and trouble of his earth-time services, there -is joy in the heart of the Eternal Father. Angels rejoice when one -sinner repenteth and the life of faith is begun on earth, but when the -sinner becomes a saint and the long weary trial-way is trodden through -to its end, when, as the Lord sees, His servant’s work is done, and he -is received on high into the saints’ everlasting rest, then indeed the -death of His saint is precious in His sight. - -Fifty-seven years ago Elijah Kellogg began his life ministry as a -preacher of the Gospel in the humble village of Harpswell Centre, where -a few days past it was ended. What minister of Maine has ever been more -widely known and loved by its people than was this saintly and revered -preacher? As a young man of thirty years but recently from Andover -Theological Seminary, he began his ministry among the Harpswell people; -as an aged saint of God, nearly eighty-eight years old, known and loved -far and wide in our land, he closed that ministry in his death, among -the people he had seen grow up from childhood to declining age. He had -baptized the children of those who were his first parishioners. He had -buried the parents and in many instances the grandparents of those -who loved, revered, and supported him during the last years of his -laborious ministry. - -If we ask why he remained among them, when called to other and more -inviting fields of labor; why, when this honored Second Parish invited -him to its pastorate in the time of its strength and prime, he -declined to leave the little country church of forty or fifty members, -the answer is, because he loved the Harpswell people. They were his -first love, and they were his last love. Highly privileged people! -God-blessed church! To have had this holy man of God living among them, -passing by them continually, speaking God’s truth to them, serving -them in their homes, their fields, their boats, their sanctuary, in -the Christ-spirit of devotion, and living out his rich, fruitful life -of faith among them to its end, content and satisfied to have their -love and gratitude, and with his dying breath speaking his last loving -benediction upon them every one. It has been a beautiful life of -service,--a noble ministry for God and humanity. - -We have often wondered what Elijah Kellogg would have been had he -chosen to take his father’s pulpit, and the position and the prominence -which it would have given him in our city and throughout our state. It -might possibly have made of him a grander preacher than he was--and -few are the preachers that ever came to Portland pulpits who drew -larger or more satisfied congregations than did he; it might have made -of him a more influential clergyman in our state than he was. But who -will say he could have developed a grander character or won a fairer -fame than now belong to him? - -Elijah Kellogg was a man of deep and fervid piety--a man of prayer. -There are guest chambers in our city where his voice has been heard in -prayer for hours at a time, the memory of which is a benediction. There -is a chamber on Munjoy Hill, in which I have often slept, which Elijah -Kellogg frequently occupied as the guest of one of his former Harpswell -families. In that chamber he wrote parts of many of his surpassing -juvenile stories, and there he prayed often and long. - -Being a man of prayer, it was his wish and will to abide where God -would have him. It was God’s will that of the fifty-eight years of -his ministry, the Harpswell people should have his service nearly all -of the time for forty-three years, and part of the time each of the -remaining fifteen years. During the ten years he was minister of the -Seaman’s Bethel in Boston, as chaplain of the Seaman’s Friend society, -he spent his summer in his Harpswell home, preaching and ministering -to the people. Counting out the five years of his Topsham pastorate, -we may say that his connection with the church of Harpswell Centre was -practically unbroken for fifty-three years, and during his pastorate in -Topsham he continued to dwell in his Harpswell home. - -His work in Boston brought out one prominent characteristic of his -ministry: his interest in and love of young men. Elijah Kellogg was -every man’s friend, but he was preëminently the friend and helper of -young men. As he delighted to write books for boys, which helped them -to become right-minded and true-hearted young men, so he aimed in -preaching and by personal effort to reach and save young men. He did -so conspicuously in Boston. At the time when Dr. Stone was pastor of -Park Street Congregational church, Mr. Kellogg was preaching in the -Mariners’ church of that city. At that time Dr. Charles G. Finney was -at work as a revivalist with Dr. Stone. Rev. Mr. Kellogg had been, and -was then and subsequently, in the habit of meeting a class of young men -in Dr. Stone’s chapel. From among those young men he trained Christian -workers and led them down into the slums of the North End to help him -in his work of holding meetings on the wharves. - -One of those young men I knew years afterward, who devoted much of -his spare time aiding Elijah Kellogg in his good work among the -tempted classes of the North End. Two years later that young man came -to Portland to live. He became a worker, then a member, of the St. -Lawrence Street church. When Mr. Kellogg was back again in Harpswell, -this young man was a prominent merchant and politician, and a -well-known Christian worker in this city. - -At the dedication of the new St. Lawrence Congregational church in -1897, Mr. Kellogg made two memorable addresses, in one of which he -alluded to the lamented Henry H. Burgess, who had died in 1893, in -these words: “When I was preaching in Boston, Henry H. Burgess was the -bookkeeper for a paint and oil firm in that city, and a member of the -Park Street Sunday-school. I was preaching at that church, and saw that -the people were sending out old men to gather the young men into the -Sunday-school. I told them they would never do any good in that way, -and asked them why they did not send out young men to do this work. -They said they did not have any young men to do it, and I said I would -get some of them for the purpose. I preached one sermon, and the first -Sunday after that I walked fifteen young men into that Sunday-school, -with Henry Burgess at their head, and the next Sunday in came twenty -more, and so on, until finally the building was crowded to its utmost -capacity, and we had young men to work for us. - -“When Henry Burgess came to Portland from Boston, I gave him a letter -of introduction to Dr. Carruthers. He is no longer here,” continued the -aged speaker, while tears of emotion coursed down his bronzed cheeks, -“but though absent in the body, he is rejoicing here with us in the -spirit.” - -They loved each other, this aged minister and that strong young man, -and they were helpful to each other. They have changed eyes and clasped -hands, now, I believe, in the eternal home of the saints. - -It was during Mr. Kellogg’s life in Boston, in his home on Pinckney -Street, that he wrote his marvellous books for young people. Is there -here man or woman, young man or maiden, who has not read them and -received from them moral tone and stamina? Perhaps it is true to say, -and no discredit to Mr. Kellogg to say, that he was more widely known -as author than as preacher, and that he has probably done more for the -moral health of American youth by his breezy, fascinating books than by -his work as preacher and pastor. Yea, he has been a mighty preacher to -young Americans by the eloquence of his industrious pen. - -It would, I believe, be difficult to find an author who wrote with -a more definite and practical aim to Christianize young people than -did Elijah Kellogg, or one who had better success in the attainment -of his high and noble purpose. Mr. Kellogg possessed a genius for -that kind of literary work. That he had, in early years, the latent -art of an accomplished rhetorician was proved in his student days, -when he wrote and declaimed “Spartacus to the Gladiators,” while in -Andover Theological Seminary. It is well, doubtless, that Mr. Kellogg’s -literary genius was directed to the humbler, yet more practical and -serviceable, art of writing books for the moral and religious culture -of the young. - -As a preacher Mr. Kellogg was great, both in the art of making and -in the forceful presentation of the sermon. Rhetorical finish and -enlivening humor were alike natural and easy to him. I never have heard -a preacher who seemed more thoroughly to enjoy the effort of preaching, -and few preachers excelled him in the ability to make his audience -enjoy the sermon. How quickly could he change the amused interest of -the congregation in the play of his humor into serious and solemn -emotion by the power and pathos of his forceful appeals, applying the -teaching of his sermon to the conscience and the heart. - -He was a man of quick and responsive sympathies. His whole life was -characterized by the spirit of Christian benevolence. He not only gave -himself to his people to be ever and always their servant in things -spiritual, but as truly in things temporal. He was their counsellor and -helper in all their heavenly and earthly concerns. It was the habit of -his life to keep a purse for the Lord, into which went one-tenth of all -moneys received by him. Thus he furnished himself, systematically, -with the means to extend aid to those whose sufferings appealed to -his sympathies. It is said that he gave beyond his means, and often -to his own embarrassment. His services as a preacher were in constant -demand, from churches far and near, and he responded when he could. -Not a few churches have been blessed by his labors, at different -intervals, during his Harpswell pastorate. Here in Portland he was -greatly beloved. For nearly one year he was the continual supply of the -St. Lawrence Street church, and in the thought of its older members he -is regarded as one of its pastors. Portland claimed him as her own. He -preached at Cumberland Mills, at Wellesley, Rockport, and New Bedford, -Massachusetts, and in other places he has served the church of God. The -Congregational church in New Bedford extended to him a call, as did -this Second Parish. But he refused all such calls, being unwilling to -make any final severance from his beloved Harpswell people. - -In 1889, after the close of his Topsham pastorate, he resumed full -pastoral care of the Harpswell church, which had been served by others -during his work elsewhere, and there he remained until God called -him home. It was a wonder to us all how this venerable man, with the -infirmities of extreme old age creeping upon him, could still keep -on preaching in his eighty-eighth year, two sermons each Sunday, and -ministering as a pastor to his flock. - -His last visit to Portland was during “the Old Home week” in August, -1900. He opened the festivities of that notable week by preaching -Sunday morning in this Second Parish church, upon invitation of its -pastor, and preaching again in the evening of that day at Yarmouth; -returning Monday morning to the residence of his niece in the old -homestead of his honored father, the first pastor of this Second Parish -church, who died in that historic house on Cumberland Street in 1842, -aged eighty years. - -Elijah Kellogg married, after the age of forty, Hannah Pomeroy, the -daughter of the Rev. Thaddeus Pomeroy, pastor at Gorham, Maine, from -1832 to 1839. Two children survive this union, both residing in Melrose -Highlands, Massachusetts, Frank Gilman Kellogg and Mary Catherine, the -wife of Mr. Harry Batchelder. I was called to officiate at the funeral -service of their mother in the Cumberland home referred to, and rode -to the grave with her sorrowing husband. Returning from the cemetery, -the aged, grief-stricken man, said, “Now I will return to my home to be -alone with my God.” His words have been living in my memory ever since. -They implied that he was sure of finding the God of all comfort in -that secluded and desolated home on Harpswell’s shore. Who doubts but -the God we love dwelt there with his aged servant, strengthening and -supporting him in his loneliness and sorrow? - -His children desired greatly to have their father with them in their -pleasant homes, but he chose to dwell among the people whom God gave -him to serve unto the end. “I will die in the harness,” he would say, -in answer to their appeals. I have from the lips of his son the words -of the last prayer he was heard to offer some days before his death. -“I thank God for a Christian mother, who consecrated me to Christ and -the Christian ministry,”--the prayer was followed by his repeating of -the twenty-third Psalm.... Just before Elijah Kellogg passed away from -earth, he delivered this touching message for his Harpswell flock, “I -want to send my love to all these people.” Having loved his own, like -his dear Lord, he loved them unto the end. Yesterday the message was -delivered to them by Professor Chapman in his funeral discourse. The -very last words of this venerable man of God, this faithful shepherd of -God’s people, were, “I am so thankful.” - -Let us not attempt to interpret the words; they teach us that his -Christian heart was overflowing with gratitude to God. He was dying -in a good old age, his children around him, his people near him. He -was gathered to his fathers after a long, faithful, heroic, and noble -life. He leaves with us a most precious and a most blessed memory. -Our hearts, too, are full of gratitude to God for the life of Elijah -Kellogg on earth. - -[Illustration: FRANK GILMAN KELLOGG. -Son of Elijah Kellogg.] - -[Illustration: MRS. MARY KELLOGG BATCHELDER AND BABY ELEANOR BATCHELDER. -Daughter and granddaughter of Elijah Kellogg.] - - - - -DECLAMATIONS - - -SPARTACUS TO THE GLADIATORS - - -It had been a day of triumph in Capua. Lentulus, returning with -victorious eagles, had amused the populace with the sports of the -amphitheatre to an extent hitherto unknown even in that luxurious city. -The shouts of revelry had died away; the roar of the lion had ceased; -the last loiterer had retired from the banquet; and the lights in the -palace of the victor were extinguished. The moon, piercing the tissue -of fleecy clouds, silvered the dewdrop on the corselet of the Roman -sentinel, and tipped the dark waters of Volturnus with wavy, tremulous -light. It was a night of holy calm, when the zephyr sways the young -spring leaves, and whispers among the hollow reeds its dreamy music. -No sound was heard but the last sob of some weary wave, telling its -story to the smooth pebbles of the beach, and then all was still as the -breast when the spirit has departed. - -In the deep recesses of the amphitheatre a band of gladiators were -crowded together,--their muscles still knotted with the agony of -conflict, the foam upon their lips, and the scowl of battle yet -lingering upon their brows,--when Spartacus, rising in the midst of -that grim assemblage, thus addressed them:-- - -“Ye call me chief, and ye do well to call him chief who, for twelve -long years, has met upon the arena every shape of man or beast that the -broad Empire of Rome could furnish, and has never yet lowered his arm. -And if there be one among you who can say that, ever, in public fight -or private brawl, my actions did belie my tongue, let him step forth -and say it. If there be three in all your throng dare face me on the -bloody sand, let them come on! - -“Yet I was not always thus, a hired butcher, a savage chief of still -more savage men. My father was a reverent man, who feared great -Jupiter, and brought to the rural deities his offerings of fruits and -flowers. He dwelt among the vineclad rocks and olive groves at the foot -of Helicon. My early life ran quiet as the brook by which I sported. -I was taught to prune the vine, to tend the flock; and, at noon, I -gathered my sheep beneath the shade, and played upon the shepherd’s -flute. I had a friend, the son of our neighbor; we led our flocks to -the same pasture, and shared together our rustic meal. “One evening, -after the sheep were folded, and we were all seated beneath the myrtle -that shaded our cottage, my grandsire, an old man, was telling of -Marathon and Leuctra, and how, in ancient times, a little band of -Spartans, in a defile of the mountains, withstood a whole army. I did -not then know what war meant; but my cheeks burned, I knew not why; -and I clasped the knees of that venerable man, till my mother, parting -the hair from off my brow, kissed my throbbing temples, and bade me -go to rest and think no more of those old tales and savage wars. And, -methinks, if I could look on something other than warrior’s harness and -the blinding glare of burnished steel, and hear some other sound than -death groans and armor clangs, could I but lay these throbbing temples -upon the soft green turf beside my native brook, and let my hand hang -over the bank into its blessed current, and feel the broad sweep of its -waters, while the leaves danced over me, methinks that I could heave -this cursed crust from off my heart and be again a child. Yes, a child, -a child! But what have I to do with thoughts like these? I do forget my -story. - -“That very night the Romans landed on our shore, and the clash of steel -was heard within our quiet vale. I saw the breast that had nourished -me trampled by the iron hoof of the war-horse; the bleeding body of my -father flung amid the blazing rafters of our dwelling. To-day I killed -a man in the arena, and when I broke his helmet-clasps, behold! he -was my friend! He knew me,--smiled faintly,--gasped,--and died; the -same sweet smile that I had marked upon his face when, in adventurous -boyhood, we scaled some lofty cliff to pluck the first ripe grapes, and -bear them home in childish triumph. I told the prætor he was my friend, -noble and brave, and I begged his body, that I might burn it upon the -funeral-pile, and mourn over his ashes. Ay, on my knees, amid the dust -and blood of the arena, I begged that boon, while all the Roman maids -and matrons, and those holy virgins they call vestal, and the rabble, -shouted in mockery, deeming it rare sport, forsooth, to see Rome’s -fiercest gladiator turn pale, and tremble like a very child before -that piece of bleeding clay; but the prætor drew back as if I were -pollution, and sternly said: ’Let the carrion rot! There are no noble -men but Romans!’ And he, deprived of funeral rites, must wander, a -hapless ghost, beside the waters of that sluggish river, and look--and -look--and look in vain to the bright Elysian Fields where dwell his -ancestors and noble kindred. And so must you, and so must I, die like -dogs! - -“O Rome! Rome! thou hast been a tender nurse to me! Ay, thou hast given -to that poor, gentle, timid shepherd-lad, who never knew a harsher -sound than a flute-note, muscles of iron and a heart of flint; taught -him to drive the sword through rugged brass and plaited mail, and warm -it in the marrow of his foe! to gaze into the glaring eyeballs of the -fierce Numidian lion, even as a smooth-cheeked boy upon a laughing -girl. And he shall pay thee back till thy yellow Tiber is red as -frothing wine, and in its deepest ooze thy lifeblood lies curdled! - -“Ye stand here now like giants, as ye are! The strength of brass as -in your toughened sinews; but to-morrow some Roman Adonis, breathing -sweet odors from his curly locks, shall come, and with his lily fingers -pat your brawny shoulders, and bet his sesterces upon your blood! Hark! -Hear ye yon lion roaring in his den? ’Tis three days since he tasted -meat; but to-morrow he shall break his fast upon your flesh; and ye -shall be a dainty meal for him. - -“If ye are brutes, then stand here like fat oxen waiting for the -butcher’s knife; if ye are men, follow me! strike down yon sentinel, -and gain the mountain-passes, and there do bloody work as did your -sires at old Thermopylæ! Is Sparta dead? Is the old Grecian spirit -frozen in your veins, that ye do crouch and cower like base-born slaves -beneath your master’s lash? O comrades! warriors! Thracians! if we -must fight, let us fight for ourselves; if we must slaughter, let us -slaughter our oppressors; if we must die, let us die under the open -sky, by the bright waters, in noble, honorable battle.” - - - - -REGULUS TO THE CARTHAGINIANS - - -The beams of the rising sun had gilded the lofty domes of Carthage, -and given, with its rich and mellow light, a tinge of beauty even to -the frowning ramparts of the outer harbor. Sheltered by the verdant -shores, an hundred triremes were riding proudly at their anchors, their -brazen beaks glittering in the sun, their streamers dancing in the -morning breeze, while many a shattered plank and timber gave evidence -of desperate conflict with the fleets of Rome. - -No murmur of business or of revelry arose from the city. The artisan -had forsaken his shop, the judge his tribunal, the priest the -sanctuary, and even the stern stoic had come forth from his retirement -to mingle with the crowd that, anxious and agitated, were rushing -toward the senate house, startled by the report that Regulus had -returned to Carthage. - -Onward, still onward, trampling each other under foot, they rushed, -furious with anger and eager for revenge. Fathers were there whose sons -were groaning in Roman fetters; maidens whose lovers, weak and wounded, -were dying in the distant dungeons of Rome; and gray-haired men and -matrons whom Roman steel had left childless. - -But when the stern features of Regulus were seen, and his colossal form -towering above the ambassadors who had returned with him from Rome; -when the news passed from lip to lip that the dreaded warrior, so far -from advising the Roman senate to consent to an exchange of prisoners, -had urged them to pursue, with exterminating vengeance, Carthage and -the Carthaginians,--the multitude swayed to and fro like a forest -beneath a tempest, and the rage and hate of that tumultuous throng -vented itself in groans, and curses, and yells of vengeance. But calm, -cold, and immovable as the marble walls around him, stood Regulus the -Roman; and he stretched out his hand over that frenzied crowd, with -gesture as proudly commanding as though he still stood at the head of -the gleaming cohorts of Rome. - -The tumult ceased; the curse, half muttered, died upon the lip; and so -intense was the silence that the clanking of the brazen manacles upon -the wrists of the captive fell sharp and full upon every ear in that -vast assembly, as he thus addressed them:-- - -“Ye doubtless thought--for ye judge of Roman virtue by your own--that -I would break my plighted oath, rather than, returning, brook your -vengeance. I might give reasons for this, in Punic comprehension, most -foolish act of mine. I might speak of those eternal principles which -make death for one’s country a pleasure, not a pain. But, by great -Jupiter! methinks I should debase myself to talk of such high things -to you; to you, expert in womanly inventions; to you, well skilled to -drive a treacherous trade with simple Africans for ivory and gold! If -the bright blood that fills my veins, transmitted free from godlike -ancestry, were like that slimy ooze which stagnates in your arteries, I -had remained at home and broken my plighted oath to save my life. - -“I am a Roman citizen; therefore have I returned, that ye might work -your will upon this mass of flesh and bones which I esteem no higher -than the rags that cover them. Here, in your capital, do I defy you. -Have I not conquered your armies, fired your towns, and dragged your -generals at my chariot wheels, since first my youthful arms could wield -a spear? And do you think to see me crouch and cower before a tamed and -shattered senate? The tearing of flesh and the rending of sinews are -but pastime compared with the mental agony that heaves my frame. - -“The moon has scarce yet waned since the proudest of Rome’s proud -matrons, the mother upon whose breast I slept, and whose fair brow so -oft had bent over me before the noise of battle had stirred my blood, -or the fierce toil of war nerved my sinews, did with the fondest memory -of bygone hours entreat me to remain. I have seen her, who, when my -country called me to the field, did buckle on my harness with trembling -hands, while the tears fell thick and fast down the hard corselet -scales,--I have seen her tear her gray locks and beat her aged breast, -as on her knees she begged me not to return to Carthage; and all the -assembled senate of Rome, grave and reverend men, proffered the same -request. The puny torments which ye have in store to welcome me withal -shall be, to what I have endured, even as the murmur of a summer’s -brook to the fierce roar of angry surges on a rocky beach. - -“Last night, as I lay fettered in my dungeon, I heard a strange ominous -sound; it seemed like the distant march of some vast army, their -harness clanging as they marched, when suddenly there stood by me -Xanthippus, the Spartan general, by whose aid you conquered me, and, -with a voice low as when the solemn wind moans through the leafless -forest, he thus addressed me: ’Roman, I come to bid thee curse, with -thy dying breath, this fated city; know that in an evil moment, the -Carthaginian generals, furious with rage that I had conquered thee, -their conqueror, did basely murder me. And then they thought to stain -my brightest honor. But, for this foul deed, the wrath of Jove shall -rest upon them here and hereafter.’ And then he vanished. - -“And now, go bring your sharpest torments. The woes I see impending -over this guilty realm shall be enough to sweeten death, though every -nerve and artery were a shooting pang. I die! but my death shall prove -a proud triumph; and, for every drop of blood ye from my veins do -draw, your own shall flow in rivers. Woe to thee, Carthage! Woe to -the proud city of the waters! I see thy nobles wailing at the feet of -Roman senators! thy citizens in terror! thy ships in flames! I hear the -victorious shouts of Rome! I see her eagles glittering on her ramparts. -Proud city, thou art doomed! The curse of Jove is on thee--a clinging, -wasting curse. It shall not leave thy gates till hungry flames shall -lick the fretted gold from off thy proud palaces, and every brook runs -crimson to the sea.” - - - - -HANNIBAL AT THE ALTAR - - -The last rays of the setting sun lingered on the towers of Carthage, -and tinged with a warm flush the snowy crests of the waves that flung -their gray foam to its very ramparts. Laughing maidens, bearing their -pitchers from the fountains, assembled at the gates; tired camels that -all day long had borne from distant and tributary realms vestments of -purple, fragrant gums, and dust of gold, released from their burdens, -were feeding beneath the walls; while from the deck of many a galley -the slave’s rude song floated on the evening air. - -In a quiet vale, secluded, yet not distant from the city, beneath the -shadow of a palm, reclines a lovely woman; the low-voiced summer wind, -stirring the citron groves, has lulled her to rest. The ripe grapes -from a pendent vine almost touch her swelling breast. The spray of a -neighboring fountain falls in minute drops, like tears of pearl, on -her cheek, while a beautiful boy, tired with play, has nestled to her -side, half hidden by her flowing locks. - -Hurried footsteps are heard in the distance, a heavy hand puts aside -the branches, and Hamilcar, the chieftain of the Carthaginian armies, -stands beneath the shadow of the palm; as he bends forward to look upon -his slumbering wife, a ripe grape, shaken by the plume of his helmet -from the cluster, falls upon the face of the sleeper, and she awakes. -Bright tears of pride and joy glitter in her dark eyes, as, seated at -his feet among the flowers, her white arm flung in careless happiness -across his sinewy knees and throbbing in his gauntleted grasp, she -gazes on the towering form and noble brow on which the stern traces -of recent conflict still linger. Tempests have bronzed his cheek, -desperate and bloody conflicts left their scars upon him; yet is he not -less dear to her than when in joy of youth they crowned the altars of -the gods with flowers, sporting among the sheaves at harvest home. Thus -she speaks:-- - -“My lord, is it disaster or business of the State that brings you -here? Your eye is troubled, and these iron fingers too rudely press -my flesh, as though your thoughts were dark and fraught with doubt or -danger.” - -“I have left the camp to make good a purpose long since known to thee, -to devote with sacred rites this boy at the altar of Mars, and pledge -him to eternal enmity with Rome.” - -“Is this the weighty business which brings thee at this twilight and -unaccustomed hour, thine armor soiled with dust, thy brow with sweat, -in such fierce haste to pluck this fair child from his mother’s breast, -and train him up to slaughter? Strange that this great empire, so full -of men and arms and fleets of war, should need the arm of childhood to -protect it. Stern man, thou lovest me not.” - -“Why question thus my love? For as this breastplate does my heart -defend, so have I cherished and protected thee, while in thy fragile -beauty thou hast clung around the warrior’s stubborn strength, even as -that wreathing vine doth yonder citron clasp, adorning its protector; -but little dost thou know, fair wife, of the affairs of nations and of -camps. Beneath these shades where the cool zephyr from Trinacrian hills -breathes through spicy groves thou hast reposed; no tear has stained -thy cheek except the fountain’s pearly drops that glistened there when -I thy sleep disturbed. - -“Not thus my path has lain; too well I know the Roman’s iron strength; -in times of truce and intervals of conflict I have seen his daily -life and marked his customs well. Poverty, at Carthage a disgrace, he -but rejoices in. The water of the brook to quench his thirst, the dry -leaves for his bed, and bread of simplest preparation supply his wants. -Then, as the fierce she-wolf whose dugs nourished his ancestors doth -raven for her whelps, so goes he forth to plunder and to prey among -the nations, and, for the sake of stealing that which stolen is not -worth the keeping, will life and fortune set upon a cast. Show to a -Roman senate some patch of sand within mid-Africa, some waste of Alpine -rocks, white with eternal snows, where, famished peasants watch their -starving flocks and wrestle with the avalanche for life; did Phlegethon -with all his burning waves the wretched pittance guard, and fierce -Eumenides beleaguer all the shore, yet would a Roman consul dare the -flood, do battle with the lion for his sands, and slay the shivering -goatherd for his rocks. - -“The Romans turn their greedy eyes toward these fair realms; they seek -to lay in ashes these ancestral towers, where whatsoever piety reveres, -memory recalls, or old affection cherishes, is garnered and bestowed, -nor will they pause till every wave of this encircling sea, crimsoned -with the gore of matrons, of aged men, and even of the laughing and -unconscious babe, shall roll its bloody burden to the shore. - -“Most unequal is the conflict. The men who reared these towers and -moistened with their blood these battlements are not; in their stead -has come a race of petty shopkeepers and sycophants, having no inner -life, no haughty purpose or generous resolve, no strength to keep what -their forefathers won. The streets are thronged with youths whose -dainty limbs are clad in flowing and embroidered robes, whose jewelled -fingers are skilful to touch the lyre, but not to press the war-horse -through ranks of thronging spearmen, to draw the Numidian arrow to the -head, and dip its thirsty point in hostile blood. The rest are veterans -gray with years, and most unfit for service, like the shepherd’s dog -that, stiff with age and pampered with good living, erects his hair -and shows his toothless jaws, making in vain a noble front before the -gaunt and wiry wolf. - -“Our only hope is in the legions I have drawn from Spain, and trained -in foreign wars to conflict. But my step, once lighter than the -brindled tigers on the Libyan sands, grows heavy with weight of years -and hardships. Were I to fall, armies would lack a leader, my country -one who loves her better than himself, or wife, or child. But the blood -that mantles in this boy’s cheek is that of heroes; thine ancestors and -mine were chieftains of the olden time; and when the lion shall breed -sheep will I believe that any of our race and lineage can ever fail -their country in her hour of need. Therefore, despite thy tears, mine -own affection, and his tender age, from off thy bosom will I take this -child and as the lion brings his whelps afield with claws half-grown -and trains them on the hunters, so will I him. It is not what we -choose, but what our country needs, and sacred liberty requires, that -we must do, though in the conflict our own heartstrings break. He shall -be the enemy of Rome in soul and body and in secret thought. He shall -not feed on dainties and sleep on Tyrian purple till he becomes the -object of men’s sneers. The panther’s shaggy hide, the forest leaves, -the dry bed of some mountain brook, shall be his couch, while on my -corselet scales his cheek shall rest,--the soldier’s iron pillow; and -when with growing strength and hardihood his bones endure the harness, -behind his father’s buckler he shall learn to fight and bathe his -maiden sword in blood.” - -At the altar of Mars, surrounded by a vast throng of citizens, -soldiery, and chief estates of the realm, stands Hamilcar; his helmet -down conceals his features from the crowd. On the opposite side of the -altar are his wife and her maidens; at his side the child. Placing -his little fingers on the yet quivering flesh of the victim, he said: -“Hannibal, son of Hamilcar, swear, by this consecrated blood, and in -the presence of that dread God of battles on whose altar it smokes, -that you will neither love nor make peace with any of Roman blood; -should fortune, friends, and weapons fail, you will still live and die -the inexorable enemy of Rome.” - -As he paused, the clear tones of that childish voice, answering, “I -swear,” rose upon a stillness so deep that the low crackling of the -flames that fed the altar-fires were distinctly audible. - -It was broken by one wild shriek of agony, as the frantic mother fell -fainting into the arms of her maidens. - -The stern chieftain spake not, but, as he stooped to raise the child, a -single tear, falling between the bars of his helmet upon the upturned -face of the wondering boy, told of the agony within. - - - - -PERICLES TO THE PEOPLE - - -Imagine yourself at Athens, among that strange people of feverish -blood, who deify to-day the man they slaughtered but yesterday. The -voice of the herald proclaims that Pericles is to be arraigned before -the tribunal of the people. Borne along by the crowd, you enter the -hall of justice. Not a sword rattles in its scabbard; not a mailed foot -rings on the marble floor; one deep, intense, ominous silence pervades -that dangerous assembly, as Pericles, rising, thus addresses them:-- - -“Ye men of Athens, I come not here to plead for life, though it be -spent in exile; to entreat for a breath, though it be drawn in the -damps of a dungeon; but to refute a vile slander; to show that he who -invents and propagates a falsehood, like Sisyphus, rolls a stone to -return and crush him. Cratinus accuses me of having embezzled the money -raised for the defence of Greece, and of having expended it in adorning -the city of Athens, as a proud and vain woman decketh herself with -jewels. - -“Have I not defended Greece, while Sparta and the allies were reposing -in comfort by their own firesides? He avers that I was often at the -house of Phidias to admire his statues, but insinuates that I had -a softer motive. Suppose I had; rather let him show in what I have -betrayed my country, when I have oppressed the poor, polluted myself -with bribes, or turned back in the hour of battle. He accuses me of -sacrificing the lives of brave men to my vaulting ambition, and even -affects to shed tears over those who fell, in the flower of their -youth, at Samos. - -“Sacrificing! Were they machines to move at my bidding? bullocks to -be dragged up and offered at the altar of Mars? Were they Persian -mercenaries, to be driven with whips to the conflict? or were they -patriots defending their firesides, and I their elder brother? They -were the descendants of those who fell at Marathon,--men whose youthful -locks had been worn off by the helmet, and whose fingers grew to the -sword-hilt. - -“The parents of those brave men did not, with reddening cheeks, behold -them lying on some feverish couch, like a sick girl, crying for -cooling drinks; but they died with their wounds in front, the broken -sword in their hand, and the shout of victory ringing in their ears. -Oh, yes! one hour of glorious conflict--when the blood leaps and the -muscles rally for the mastery, when the hero’s soul wings its way -through gaping wounds to Elysium--is worth a whole eternity of sitting -in senates and dull debates, and private bickerings, and tame, common -life. - -“One day, as we were making forced marches across the isthmus in -pursuit of the Lacedæmonians, a woman, following the camp as a sutler, -with a child at her breast, fell and expired from fatigue. A soldier -raised a spear to despatch the infant. Moved with compassion, I struck -down his weapon; for I thought of my own little ones at home, whose -kisses were scarcely yet cold on my lips, and even in the confusion of -pursuit, I provided him with a nurse. - -“On my return, he accompanied me, grew up with my children, fed at my -table, slept in my tent, and fought behind my shield. As a reward for -life, education, and a thousand anxious cares incurred, he has now, -by false accusation, summoned me to the tribunal of my country, to -plead for that life which has ever been held cheap in her service. What -shall be done with such a wretch? I hear you exclaim: ’Send for the -executioner! burn him to ashes! fling him from the Acropolis!’ - -“Cratinus, thou art that wretch; and yet methinks thou hast not -altogether the noble bearing of the patriot who rejoices that he has -been able to bring to justice the betrayer of his country; but thou -hast rather the look of some timid shepherd, who, in chasing the stag, -and pursuing the goat, has, all unwittingly, stumbled upon the lair -of the lion, and, too terrified to flee, stands shivering before the -glaring eyeball of the tawny brute. - -“Thou small thing, I will not hurt thee; for, in the proud -consciousness of right, I could even pity thee. And, when again thou -liest among the slain at Megara, thy helmet cleft, the lance of the -enemy at thy throat, and thou with not strength enough to parry it, -then call for Pericles, and he will _again_ come to thy rescue. -Farewell, thou grateful child! thou faithful friend! thou manly enemy!” - - - - -ICILIUS - - -The intolerable oppression of the patricians, to which was now added -the tyranny of the Decemvirs, had excited a spirit of rancor in the -breasts of the Roman commons, which was gradually extending itself to -the entire army that now lay encamped in a strong position within sight -of the enemy. But so sullen was their temper that the generals feared -to lead them from their intrenchments, and the only barrier to open -mutiny seemed to be the absence of special provocation, or the lack of -a leader. - -Upon the slopes of Crustumeria hung the dark masses of the Roman -legions, while the watch-fires of their enemy, gleaming through heavy -masses of foliage, lit up the vales below. But the haughty joy with -which these stern warriors were wont to hail the hour of conflict no -longer thrilled the soldiers’ breasts. By the dim light of stars men -spake in whispers; and murmurs, waxing louder as the night wore on, -like the hollow moan of surf before the gathering tempest, rose on the -midnight air. - -Just as the red light, touching, tinged the mountain summits, a -warrior, clad in gory mantle from which the blood, slow dripping, had -stained his armor and clotted upon his horse’s mane, rode down the -sentry, and, bursting into the midst of the camp, shouted, “Soldiers, -protect a tribune of the people!” Those pregnant words, associated -with all of liberty the commons had ever known, were to the chafed -spirits of the soldiery as fire to flax. From every quarter of the camp -trumpets sounded to arms, the clash of steel mingled with the tramp of -hurrying feet, and, marshalled by self-elected commanders, the gleaming -cohorts closed around him. But when the helmet, lifted, revealed a -face of wondrous beauty, stained by the traces of recent grief, the -eyes flashing with the light of incipient madness, and they recognized -the features of that tribune most of all beloved by the people, tears -trembled on the cheeks of that stern soldiery, and, “Icilius!” ran in a -low wail through their ranks. - -“Comrades,” he cried, “you behold no more that young Icilius who, foot -to foot and shield to shield with you, has borne the brunt of many a -bloody day, and whose life was like a summer’s morning, rich with the -fragrance of the opening buds, while every morn gave promise of new -joys, and twilight hours were in their lingering glories dressed,--but -a man sore broken, made ruthless by oppression, and so beset with -horrors that this reeling brain, just tottering on the verge of -madness, is steadied only by the purpose of revenge. - -“Yesterday, Virginia, my betrothed, was by her father slain, to thwart -the lust of Appius Claudius, a guardian of the public virtue and a -ruler of the State. - -“As she crosses the forum, on her way to school, that she may take -leave of her mates, and invite them to her bridal, some ruffians set -on by Appius Claudius lay hold upon her, averring that she is not the -daughter of Virginius, but of a slave-woman, the property of Marcus, -his client. The matter is brought to public trial; Appius, failing -to attain in this manner the custody of her, that he may gratify -his evil passions, commands his soldiers to take her by force. Her -friends, apprehending no violence at a legal tribunal, are without -arms. Soldiers are tearing her from her father’s embrace, when the -stern parent, preferring death to dishonor, catches a knife from the -butcher’s stall, and, crying, ’Thus only can I restore thee untainted -to thine ancestors,’ stabs her to the heart. - -“The purple torrent gushing from her breast, she falls upon my -neck,--her arms embrace me,--her lips close pressed to mine, murmuring -in death my name, she dies. - -“In childhood we were lovers; from her father’s door to mine was -but a javelin’s cast. We sought the nests of birds,--played in the -brooks,--chased butterflies--we clapped our hands in childish wonder -when the great eagle from the Apennines plunged headlong to the vale, -or skimmed with level wing along the flood,--and I, adventurous boy, -risked life and limb upon the jutting crag, to pluck some wild flower -that her fancy pleased. - -“As generous wine by age becomes more potent, thus fared it with our -loves. For her I kept myself unstained, rushed to the battle’s front, -and honors gained, that I might lay them at her feet, and by her love -inspired, press on to worthier deeds. Like flowers whose kindred roots -intwine, whose perfume mingles on the morning air, did our affections -blend. ’Twas but three nights ago that we sat hand in hand beside the -Tiber, and listened to the song of nightingales among the elms. The -purple twilight quivering through the leaves streamed o’er her brow, -and bathed in heavenly hues her lovely form. - -“There we talked of our approaching nuptials. Love ripened into -rapture. I kissed her lips, and chid the slow-paced hours that kept -us from our bliss. The marriage day was fixed. With curtains richly -wrought, and coverings of finest linen, spun by her own hands and by -her maidens’, my mother had adorned the couch. - -“To that sweet home where I had hoped through happy years to cherish -her a wife, I bore her mangled corpse, gashed by her father’s hand. Her -blood bedewed the bed decked with those nuptial gifts. - -“To you, mates of my boyhood, brethren in battle tried, I stretch my -hands; not in the petty interest of private wrong, but in the sacred -right of Roman liberty, of virgin purity, sweet household joys, and -in the name of those whose fair forms mingle with your dreams, in the -fierce shock of battle nerve your arms, the fragrance of whose parting -kiss yet lingers on your lips. - -“The blood of age creeps slowly, and in its timid counsels interest and -fear bear sway. Shall youthful swords lie rusting in the scabbards, and -young men count the odds, when slaughtered beauty from its bloody grave -clamors for vengeance? - -“Behold this mantle, drenched in the blood of her whose fingers wove it -as a gift of love,--each precious drop a tongue to shame your lingering -courage. Led by the father with his bloody knife, your comrades thunder -at the gates of Rome, while you, unworthy sons of sires who banished -Tarquin and expelled the kings, sit here deliberating whether the -virgin’s sanctity, the wife’s fair virtue, and all that men and gods -hold sacred, are worth the striking for. Consume your youth in hunger, -cold, and vigils, with spoils of conquered realms to pamper tyrants, -till, waxing wanton on your bounty, they desolate your homes; and ye, -hedged in by mercenary spears, revile your misery.” - -His words were drowned in the clash of steel and the cries of -multitudes calling to arms. Tearing the bloody garments in pieces, -he flung them among the thronging battalions. “Be these your eagles. -Bind them to your helmets; and, in the spirit they inspire, strike down -the oppressor, that sweet Virginia’s unquiet ghost no more may wander -shrieking for vengeance on the midnight air, but to the silent shades -appeased return.” - - - - -DECIUS - - -Patriotism in the Roman breast was something more than principle; it -was a passion. The sacred fire, so far from being diminished by age, -waxed purer through the decay of the flesh, and, partaking of the -nature of a divine afflatus, expired only with life itself. After all -reasonable allowances made for the enchantment which distance flings -around the great of past ages, the instances of devotion to country, -scattered here and there through the pages of their history, fill us -with amazement. To extend its empire, contribute to its glory, repel -its enemies, no sacrifice was deemed too great. In common with other -ancient nations they believed that the blood of a human victim, smoking -upon the altar, was a sacrifice most acceptable to the gods, and in -great emergencies an argument of wondrous power. It was therefore -resorted to only when the fate of armies and nations hung trembling in -the balance. - -The victims chosen were often aged, useless, or prisoners taken in war; -but when a virgin in the purity of her innocence and the glory of her -expanding charms, or a man of noble birth in the prime of manly vigor, -with high hopes and great inducements to live, voluntarily devoted -themselves to die for the State, victory was considered no longer -doubtful. - -The Roman army being engaged in desperate conflict, and hard pressed -by a valiant foe, the left wing, under command of Decius, was forced -to retire; their general, determined to devote himself, arrayed in a -mantle broidered with purple, and standing with bare feet upon his -spear, cried: “Ye gods and heroes who rule over us and our enemies, -and ye infernal deities whose dwelling is in the shades beneath, I -invoke your presence. I entreat you to give victory to the Roman -armies, and strike their enemies with fear and death. I here devote -myself to mother earth and the shades of my ancestors in behalf of the -Roman republic, her legions and auxiliaries, and with myself I devote -the legions and auxiliaries of the enemy. For every drop of my blood -shed in holy sacrifice grant that theirs may flow in torrents; for my -single life, may they atone by thousands.” - -Putting on his armor and mounting his horse, he said: “It is well known -to you, my countrymen, that our fathers have taught us both by their -words and acts, that it is the duty of every citizen to devote himself -to the welfare of his country. They have taught us during peace to -cultivate the soil, to despise luxury and effeminate pursuits, and, by -begetting and educating children, to strengthen the State; in war by -valor to defend it; nor without sufficient reason to risk our lives, -the property of our country, bestowed by the gods. This I have ever -striven to do. I am indeed young to die; age hath not tamed my sinews, -nor misfortune broken my spirits, that I should be weary of life; -fortune thus far has been friendly to me, reasonable expectations have -been gratified, and efforts crowned with success. I might justly hope -for many years of usefulness to my country and honor to myself, but it -is now in my power, by devoting myself, to secure the interposition -of the gods in crowning with victory the banners of our country and -destroying its foes. - -“It would be a solace to me once more to embrace an affectionate wife -and dutiful children, to look again upon the trees I have planted and -watched in their growth till they have become a part of myself, and -upon the fields from which for so many years I have raised my bread -and that of my family. I should like to walk over them once more, -but I leave them with all my other affairs to the care of the State, -which I am assured I shall this day more benefit by death than by the -longest and most prosperous life. To you, Valerius, I commit the care -of interring my body, that, having received the sacred rites of burial, -I may enter those happy fields, where dwell the shades of heroes and my -warlike ancestors. I commission you to inform my wife of the manner of -my death, charging her to educate my sons in a manner worthy of their -father and their ancestors. - -“I pray you, my friends, look not so mournfully upon me, as though some -great misfortune were about to befall me; for, though I may no longer -lead you to battle, my shade will be present with you and nerve your -arms to strike for the safety and glory of the Republic. The spirits -of our ancestors hover around us; I behold their shadowy forms. The -immortal gods are present for our aid. Jove thunders from the sky and -Apollo bends the bow.” - -Followed by the frantic legions assured of victory, he rushed into the -midst of the foe; they fled in terror before the terrible warrior armed -with supernatural terrors and seeking only death. The contest ended, -the victorious Romans drew the body of their general from beneath a -heap of slain, contemplating with emotions of mingled pride and sorrow -the wounds which had let out a spirit so noble. They cleansed that -beloved form from the stains of battle, arrayed it in gorgeous robes -perfumed with fragrant odors, and reverend senators bore it to the -grave. - - - - -LEONIDAS - - -It was on the morn of the 7th of August, 480 B.C., that Leonidas, -with three hundred kindred spirits, performed the deed that shall be -transmitted from father to son, through the generations of men, while -human hearts shall throb with the love of country and of the domestic -hearth. Four days had the haughty invader lingered at the mountain -pass to afford this desperate band time to reconsider their act and -disperse. Summoned to lay down their arms, they replied, “Come and -take them.” Vainly had he poured his thousands upon this devoted band -till the defile was choked with Persian dead. At length the tidings -came that ten thousand men guided by a traitor were threading the goat -paths to attack their rear. With ample opportunity to retreat, in -obedience to the laws of their country, which forbade its soldiers to -retreat from the foe, the Spartans, dismissing their allies, remained -to face the storm. Never before or since has law been thus voluntarily -baptized in blood, or the sun looked down upon a scene like that. - -On one side in solitary grandeur tower the massive cliffs of Œta, -wreathed with the white foam of torrents, and shaggy with forests -bathed in dew; before stretches the narrow path leading to a plain, -where lie the hosts of Xerxes, two million men; and on the other, the -sea. - -In these rude ages of brawl and battle his life and liberty alone -were safe whose hand could help his head; thus also in respect to -communities, the nation unable to defend itself found no allies; to -be weak was to be miserable. The institutions of Lycurgus aimed to -produce the greatest physical strength, contempt of pain and death, and -to inspire an absorbing love of country. They decreed that all puny -and imperfect children should be put to death, thus leaving to grow up -only the strongest of the race. All labor was performed by slaves, that -the citizens might be left at leisure for the study and practice of -arms. The fatigues of their daily life were greater than those of the -camp, and to the Spartan alone war afforded a relaxation. Their cities -disdained the protection of walls, while they boasted that the women -had never seen the smoke of an enemy’s camp. From the breast they were -taught that glory and happiness consisted in love for their country -and obedience to its laws. They were early accustomed to cold, hunger, -and scourgings, in order to teach them endurance and contempt of pain. -No tender parent wrought with saddened brow their battle robes, or -buckled on with tears their armor; but the Spartan mother’s farewell to -her son was, “Bring back thy shield or be borne upon it.” Trained in -the contests of the gymnasium and the free life of the hunter and the -warrior, accustomed from childhood to the weight of harness graduated -to their growing strength, their armor grew to their limbs, and was -worn with a grace and their weapons wielded with a skill that was -instinctive. - -Such were the stern brotherhood, chosen from a thousand Spartans, all -the fathers of living sons, that others might be left to fill their -places, inherit their spirit, and follow their example. In those forms -so replete with manly beauty dwelt a spirit more noble still, which, -preferring the toils of liberty to the ease of servitude, caught from -those frowning precipices and that matchless sky, ever flinging its -shadow over sea and shore, a love for the soil enduring as life itself. - -As the sun arose they bathed their bodies in water, anointed themselves -with oil, and arranged their hair as for a banquet. “Let us,” said -Leonidas, “breakfast heartily, for we shall all sup with Pluto -to-night.” - -“Comrades,” cried the heroic king, as the serried ranks gathered around -him, “those whose laws do not forbid them to retreat from the foe have -left us. I welcome you to death; had not treachery done its work, three -hundred Spartans would have still held at bay two million slaves. Deem -not because we, trained in all feats of arms, in the full strength of -manhood, perish nor hold the pass, our country’s gate, we therefore die -for naught. This day shall we do more for Sparta than could the longest -life consumed in war or councils of the State. As trees that fall in -lonely forests die but to live again, and with other trees incorporate, -lift their proud tops to heaven, wave in the breeze, and fling their -shadows over the murmuring streams, thus shall our blood, which ere -high noon shall smoke upon these rocks and stain these fretting waves, -beget defenders for the soil it consecrates. To-day you fight the -battles of a thousand years and teach this vaunting foe that bodies -are not men, that freedom’s laws are mightier than the knotted scourge -or chains by despots forged. The savor of this holocaust, borne by the -winds and journeying on the waves, shall nerve the patriot’s arm, while -Pinda rears its awful front, and from its sacred caves the streams -descend. Inspired by this your act, henceforth five hundred Spartan -men shall count a thousand. Our countrymen with envy shall view the -gaping wounds through which the hero’s soul flees to the silent shades, -and mourn they were not privileged with us to die. Our children shall -tread with prouder step their native hills, while men exclaim each to -the other, ’Behold the sons of sires who slumber at Thermopylæ.’ These -battered arms, gathered with jealous care, shall hallow every home; our -little ones with awful reverence shall point to the shivered sword, the -war-scarred shield, the bloody vesture or the helmet cleft, and say, -’My father bore these arms at old Thermopylæ.’ With noble ardor shall -they yearn for the day when their young arms shall bear ancestral -shields, the spear sustain, and, like their sires, strike home on -bloody fields for liberty and law.” - -Their courage needed to be attempered, not aroused by the clangor -of trumpets, the stormy roll of drums, and the frantic shout of -multitudes. To the sound of softest music, and decked with flowers as -for a bridal, they marched upon their foe. - -Now flute notes and the sweet music of the Spartan lyre floated upon -the breath of morn as they encountered the foe. Persian arrows and -javelins darkened the air, and discordant yells rose up to heaven, but -before that terrible phalanx the multitudes went down like grass before -the scythe of the mower. Their spears gave no second thrust, their -swords no second blow; assailed at length by millions in front and -rear, they were slain and not subdued. Yet does their influence live -in all literature and all lands. To-day they teach the age that there -are nobler employments for man than the acquisition of riches or the -pursuit of pleasure. The patriot scholar goes from the contemplation -of the relics of Roman and Grecian art, to pay a deeper devotion at -their grass-grown sepulchre; listens to the dash of waves, breaking as -they broke upon the ear of Leonidas and his heroes, when, on that proud -morning, they marched forth to die; reads with awe that sublime epitaph -and passes on a better patriot and a better man. - - - - -THE CENTURION - - -The Roman Senate, in high conclave assembled, deliberated respecting -the raising of fresh levies of men and arms. Powerful and vindictive -foes, with difficulty held at bay, were gathering for attack, while the -commons were ripe for revolt. Meanwhile, a turbulent crowd thronged -the forum, surging to and fro like forests tossed by conflicting -winds. Exasperated by oppression, beggared by usury, they recounted -their causes of discontent, and thus fanned the smouldering flame in -each other’s breast. It was from their households the conscription now -pending was to be made; their blood was to stain the fields of battle, -and victory, bringing but empty honors, would leave them more under the -power of their masters than before. To increase the confusion, some -Latin horsemen came full speed to the city, announcing that the Volsci -were on their march to attack it; upon which the people set up a shout -of joy, willing to perish if so be their oppressors might perish with -them. - -Cries of agony now arose above the tumult, and an old man pursued by -creditors ran into the midst imploring aid; but his pursuers catching -hold of the chain which was fastened to his right foot, he fell upon -his face, while the blood gushed from his nostrils. He had just escaped -from the dungeon of a creditor; his clothes were in tatters; his body -emaciated by hunger; while his face, hideous with matted hair and -beard, resembled more that of a beast than of a man. Some soldiers at -length recalled the face of a centurion under whom they had served, -famed for military skill, and distinguished by honors received as the -reward of valor in the field. It needed but this spark to ignite a -train already prepared for explosion. With a roar, like that of surges -upon a winter’s beach, they trampled his pursuers beneath their feet, -bidding him without fear to tell his tale, for they would protect him -though it were necessary to fling both senate and consuls into the -Tiber. And now to that fearful uproar succeeded a silence like that -of the sepulchre, permitting the feeble tones of the miserable man to -reach every ear and touch every heart in that vast assembly, as thus -he spake:-- - -“Ten years ago, my countrymen, I was the owner of a little farm, the -fruit of my labor and that of my ancestors. It lay along the base of -hills around whose roots wound a brook which, watering my fields, ran -into the Tiber; on its banks grew the elms that sustained our vines; -the hills were clothed with chestnut and olives, and there also was the -pasture of my flocks. In the sheltered vale beneath, the almond mingled -with the fig, the flax spread its azure flowers to the sun, apples bent -the laden boughs, and grain rewarded the toil of the reaper. How dear -to me was that humble cot with its straw-thatched roof from which the -swallows sprang to greet the breaking day; where the stock-dove hung -its nest in the beechen shade, and morning breezes brought perfume to -its threshold. How sweet, when the weary bullocks were released from -the yoke, to lie among the lengthening shadows and listen to the dying -breeze steal through the soft acanthus leaves in wild, low music. Our -wants were few and easily satisfied; my wife ground the corn, her hands -spun and wove our clothing, my children were dutiful; we led a frugal, -happy life, revering the immortal gods and cherishing the virtues of -our fathers. These few acres, valued as the fruit of my own labor, the -gift of my ancestors, consecrated by their toil and pregnant with their -ashes, were to me inexpressibly dear. I, indeed, was most of the time -in arms for my country, yet often in the midnight watches of the camp -did memory picture those sunny fields, my family thinking and talking -of the absent soldier; nor did I forget to thank the immortal gods, -that, should my country require my life, my family possessed a heritage -and a home. The sun was declining as I neared my native vale on my -return from the Sabine war. Eagerly I pressed to the brow of the hill -that I might look down upon that dear cot. It was a heap of ashes; the -storm of war had swept over those pleasant fields; fire had consumed -the standing corn; the cattle were driven off, and the beauty of the -groves had departed. As nearer I drew, I descried the body of my wife -and first-born lying dead at the threshold; the rest had fled, not a -living thing, even a dog, was left to welcome me; and the tired soldier -had not where to lay his head. - -“To war succeeded famine, hostilities continued, taxes increased, the -land lay untilled. I was compelled to borrow money at exorbitant usury; -that loved heritage passed into the hands of strangers. The golden -crown and silver chain, bestowed for being the first to enter the -enemy’s camp, went next; they are in the coffers of a man who never saw -the color of a foeman’s eye nor drew his sword in the State’s behalf. -All this not sufficing, my creditor immured me in a foul dungeon -beneath his palace; with fifteen pounds of iron, the utmost the law -permits, was I loaded; a pound of corn and water was my daily food, and -I, a Roman citizen and a centurion, was scourged like a dog. Had I not -broken my chain and flung myself upon you for protection, this war-worn -body would have been cut in pieces and apportioned among my creditors. - -“Comrades on many a bloody field, behold this arm,--which in -twenty-eight battles has fought for the liberty of Rome till the hand -clave to the sword hilt,--worn by cruel fetters to the bone; this body, -seamed with honorable scars, dripping blood from the knotted scourge. -Milder tortures would have been reserved for me had I been the betrayer -instead of the defender of my country. The laws which consume the -poor man’s substance and drain his blood are by usurers enacted, by -them are executed. Usurers rob the public chest and parcel out the -conquered lands among themselves. Let us, rather than longer submit to -such extortion, fling wide the gates to the approaching enemy, leave -them to exercise their wisdom in making laws where there are none to -govern, levying taxes where there are none to pay, and displaying their -valor where there is nought to defend. By the ashes of that ruined -home, those loved forms mangled by the Sabine sword and devoured by the -vultures of the Apennines, by the sufferings of my remaining children -whose young lives are consumed by the tortures from which I have fled, -by him who on Olympus holds his awful seat and shakes the nations with -his nod, I conjure you to assert the rights of the people and the -ancient liberties of Rome.” - - - - -VIRGINIUS TO THE ROMAN ARMY - - -The night wind blew in fitful gusts, with occasional dashes of rain, -where, grouped around their watch-fires, and sheltered by the dense -foliage of a beechen grove, a Roman cohort held its leaguer. Some, -their spears thrust into the ground beside them, sat upright against -the trees; while others lay at full length, with their heads resting -upon their shields. - -As the flames threw their red light upon the war-scarred faces of the -veterans, they revealed only sullen features. No song nor jest was -heard,--no sound, save the low hiss of the raindrops on the embers, the -bay of a wolf in the distant forest, and the low muttered words of a -soldier who was telling to his comrade how that, the night before, as -the sun fell over the hills, a centurion rode past his beat full speed -to Rome, summoned there by some new outrage of the Patricians. - -All that night, throughout the host, mysterious forebodings crept. -Men around their watch-fires spake in low whispers; and many a silent -grasp of the hand passed from man to man. As the night wore away, and -the day dawned, Virginius, upon a foaming steed, his head bare, and in -his right hand a bloody knife, dashed past the guard to where--beneath -an oak which, withered and scorched by sacrificial fires, flung no -shadow--great Jove was worshipped. - -Mounting the altar-steps, he turned, and, with bloodshot eyes, glared -upon the soldiers who thronged tumultuously around him. Holding aloft -the bloody knife, he exclaimed, “With this weapon I have slain my only -child, to preserve her from dishonor!” Yells of horror and bitter -execrations rose from the whole army; and a thousand swords flashed in -the sun’s bright beams. - -“Soldiers!” he cried, “I am like this blasted tree. Two years ago -the Ides of May three lusty sons went with me to the field. In one -disastrous fight they perished. A daughter, beautiful as the day, yet -remained; ’tis but a week ago you saw her here, bearing to her old sire -home comforts prepared by her own hands, and sharing with him the -evening meal, and you blessed her as you passed. - -“You’ll never see her more, who weekly came, with the soft music of her -voice, and spells of home, to cheer our hearts. As on her way to school -she crossed the Forum, Appius Claudius, through his minion Marcus, -claimed her as a slave. With desperate haste I rode to Rome. Holding my -daughter by the hand, and by my side her uncle, her aged grandsire, and -Icilius her betrothed, I claimed my child. - -“The judge, that he may gain his end, decides that in his house and -custody she must remain, till I, by legal process, prove my right! The -guards approach. Trembling, she clings around my neck,--her hot tears -on my cheek. Snatching this knife from a butcher’s stall, I plunged it -in her breast, that her pure soul might go free and unstained to her -mother and her ancestors. - -“And this is the reward a grateful country gives her soldiery! Cursed -be the day my mother bore me! Accursed my sire’s untimely joy! Accursed -the twilight hour, when ’mid Etruscan groves I wooed and won Acestes’ -beauteous child, while youth’s bright dreams were busy at my heart! - -“Soldiers! the deadliest foes of our liberties are behind, not before -us; they are not the Æqui, the Volsci, and the Sabines, who meet us -in fair fight; but that pampered aristocracy, who chain you by the -death-penalty to the camp, that in your absence they may work their -will upon those you leave behind. - -“But why do I seek to kindle a fire in ice? Why seek to arouse the -vengeance of those who care for no miseries but their own, and are -enamoured of their fetters? I, indeed, can lose no more. Misfortune -hath emptied her quiver,--she hath no other shaft for this bleeding -breast; but flatter not yourselves that the lust of Appius Claudius has -expired with the defeat of his purpose. - -“Your homes, likewise, invite the destroyer; into your fold the grim -wolf will leap; among the lambs of your flock will he revel, his jaws -dripping blood. For you, also, the bow is bent; the arrow drawn to the -head; and the string impatient of its charge. By all that I have lost, -and that you imperil by delay, avenge this accursed wrong! - -“If you have arms, use them; liberties, vindicate them; patriotism, -save the tottering State; natural affection, protect the domestic -hearth; piety, appease the wrath of the gods by avenging the blood -that cries to heaven. To arms! To arms! or your swords will leap from -their scabbards, the trumpets sound the onset, and the standards of -_themselves_ advance to rebuke your delay!” - - - - -GENERAL GAGE AND THE BOSTON BOYS - - -The year seventeen hundred and seventy-five dawned gloomily upon the -inhabitants of Massachusetts Bay. Portentous clouds darkened the -political horizon, while clear-sighted and forecasting men prepared -themselves for a struggle they saw to be inevitable. The attempt to -crush by force of arms the spirit of liberty in the colonies had -already commenced. A hostile fleet, with guns double-shotted and -trained upon the town, lay at anchor in Boston Harbor. The town was -under martial law, the hills bristled with cannon, sentinels challenged -the citizen going to his daily vocations, and the common was a camp. - -On the wharves of this busy emporium of colonial trade that had been -wont to send its thousand vessels each year to foreign and domestic -ports, the sailor’s song was hushed, warehouses were closed, and no -canvas fluttered to the breeze. But few shops, and those only which -dealt in the necessaries of life, were opened, and the hammer of the -artisan lay rusting on the anvil. In many streets the snow lying white -and undisturbed before the doors of hospitable dwellings evinced that -their occupants had fled from a tyranny they were unable to resist. -Beneath this grinding oppression, so intolerable to the spirit of a -free people, no weak complaints were uttered nor sounds of riot heard. -The citizen pursuing his business brushed the sentinel with a calm brow -and sealed lips, and the children went to and fro to their schools and -plays. - -When soldiers barracked and horses were stabled in their churches, -when bayonets gleamed in their halls of legislation, they lifted -up the voice to God in other places and the town meeting was held -as heretofore. For the first time in the history of peoples, the -flocks sported in the pasture or slept in the fold unconscious of the -butcher’s knife; the inhabitants of Massachusetts had resolved to eat -no mutton, that their resources might be increased. On the roofs of -sheds and porticoes wool and flax were bleaching; from hundreds of -dwellings were heard the hum of the wheel and the stroke of the loom, -where the mothers of heroes were preparing their children for the -forum or the field. Balls were run and cartridges made by the hands -of women and children at the kitchen fire, and, deftly concealed in -loads of offal, passed unchallenged the sentries to hiding-places in -the neighboring towns. Men who pursued their usual labors during the -day met at midnight in garrets and cellars, and after swearing upon the -Scriptures to keep secret the purpose of the meeting, consulted and -prayed together, enduring meanwhile as best they might the insults of -the soldiery. - -It was Wednesday afternoon and half-holiday. General Gage, commander of -troops that held watch and ward over the rebels in Massachusetts Bay -and the town of Boston in particular, was sitting in his quarters at -the Province House. The general’s brow was clouded and he was evidently -a prey to uneasy thoughts; the intelligent perversity of his opponents -both perplexed and alarmed him. He liked not the unwonted calm, the -utter absence of bluster and bravado, for he knew too well the -temper of the people with whom he had to deal to mistake silence for -submission. He had fought with Washington at Duquesne, aided to bear -the dying Braddock from the field, and feared that the rifles that then -saved the British army from utter destruction were only biding their -time, and the drums that beat at Louisburg might at any moment wake the -slumbering fires and the mine explode beneath his feet. - -While thus uneasily balancing probabilities, his servant announced that -some boys requested an interview. The general, who was exceedingly fond -of children, ordered them to be admitted. - -“Well, boys,” he inquired, “what is your business with me?” - -“We have come, sir,” said the tallest boy, “to demand satisfaction.” - -“What, have your fathers been teaching you rebellion and sent you to -show it here?” - -“No, sir, nobody sent us and nobody told us to come, but we’ve come -of our own accord for our rights. The common belongs to the people of -Boston and their children. We are town born, all of us, and so are -the boys whom we represent, therefore we have a right to play on the -common. We have asked many old people, and they tell us that boys -always have had this right, that they played there and their fathers -before them. We have never made faces at your soldiers, called them -lobsters, thrown snowballs at them, or insulted them in any manner, but -while we were minding our business, skating and building snow hills, -just as we have always done every winter before even they were here, -they came and trampled down our sliding hills, and broke the ice on -our skating ground with the breech of their musket. We complained; -they called us young rebels and told us to help ourselves if we could. -We then went to the captain, and he laughed at us. We have come, sir, -for our rights. We want only the rights which the law gives us and -boys have always had. Yesterday your soldiers destroyed our works -for the third time, and we won’t endure this oppression any longer. -Your soldiers may shoot us if they wish, but if you will not give us -satisfaction, we will get together all the boys and defend our works -while there is a snowball, a stone, or a boy left in the town of -Boston; for if we can’t play on our own common and skate on our own -pond, what can we do?” - -The general could not but admire the resolution of the boys and assured -them that henceforth their rights should be respected. - - - - -THE WRECKED PIRATE - - -In the year 1813 a piratical schooner was wrecked upon one of the -desolate Keys of the Bahamas. The captain alone, of a crew of ninety -men, reached shore upon a broken spar. For several months he subsisted -upon shell-fish and tropical fruits, with which the island abounded, -eked out by some provisions saved from the wreck. - -While in this solitude, feelings which had long slumbered were awakened -in his breast, and his heart was melted to repentance. - -After long months of waiting, he was rescued by a passing vessel bound -for Spain. A pardon was at length obtained for him from the Spanish -government, and he ever after lived a Christian life. But what thus -wrought upon the heart of the savage, hardened in crime and blood? -“Fear,” I hear you exclaim, “heightened by that terrible solitude; -death groans and piteous entreaties for mercy that haunted each lonely -ravine, and moaned in the winds of midnight!” Oh, no; it was but the -evening song of the turtle-doves which built their nests among the -mangrove bushes that fringed the borders of the creeks. - -Behold him as he stands! that man of brawl and battle, his stern -features unmoved as the cliffs beside him, gazing upon the bodies of -the companions of many a bloody fray, tossed amid the fragments of -broken timbers in the surf at his feet. What a mingling of the elements -of agony and fear!--the abyss of ocean, the lonely wreck, the livid -bodies of the dead, the desolate shore, himself cut off from all human -fellowship, a stinging conscience within, and the eternal God above -him, whose lightnings play around his head. All these move him not. But -hark! As those bird-notes, so sweetly mournful, strike upon his ear, -familiar through many an hour of careless boyhood in his early home, -the blood flushes to his cheek and lip; the sweat bedews his brow. -Those soft notes recall days of innocence, ere blood had stained his -hand, and remorse was gnawing at his heartstrings. The low notes of a -mother’s prayer thrill, like some forgotten melody, upon his ear. Again -her lips are pressed to his as when she kissed him for the last time, -upon his father’s threshold. Tears are streaming down those cheeks, -bronzed by burning suns and furrowed by seafoam and tempest; and -that voice, whose stern tones had risen above the roar of battle and -roused the seaman from his slumbers like the trump of doom, grows all -tremulous with emotion as he cries, “God, be merciful to me a sinner.” - - - - -SPEECHES - - -“AN OUNCE OF PREVENTION” - -[Delivered at a meeting of the Temperance Society in Boston in 1861] - - -Were I called upon, Mr. Chairman, to define intemperance by its -effects, I would say: “It is that which covers the fields of the -husbandman with tares and thorns, and strews the ocean with wrecks. -It is that which renders the clerk unfaithful to his employer, the -public man to his constituents, the magistrate to his oath of office, -the parent to his family, and all who are trusted to every trust. It -is that which stirs to mutiny every corrupt passion, weakens every -motive to virtue, adds strength to vicious allurements, and pushes -the reluctant will over the verge of every damnable and desperate -enterprise. So well is this understood by the doers of evil that it is -in the armies of evil the regular weapon whose value is unquestioned -after the experience of ages. Is a seaman to be enticed to desert -his ship or a soldier his colors? Ply him with liquor. Is a ruffian -steeped in crime to be urged to some deed of horror from which even -his hardened nature revolts? Ply him with liquor. Is a young man with -his curiosity awake, his passions pure and jubilant, and his heart -throbbing with warm impulses of budding life to be put upon that same -descending grade opening to a like abyss of utter loathsomeness, his -fair face to be rendered shameless, and his lips to reek of the pit? -Then go, thou familiar spirit, whose abode is in the sparkling cup, -assume the form of beauty and youth, show him not at once thy craven -features, but while his arm is linked in thine, accustom him by slow -gradations to the festive and genial cup.” - -The ways and methods of doing good are not intuitive. They are, as in -the arts and crafts, the result of effort and experience. Good men by -long practice into which they have flung their very hearts have learned -more and more effective methods of grappling with intemperance. At -first they began with cure; now they try prevention, not forgetting the -other. Once they went alongside the old hulk stranded on the beach, -her masts gone by the board, her rigging white and weather-worn -hanging over her bulwarks, ochre hanging from her opening seams, and -refitting and relaunching her, they obtained from the stranded hulk a -few years of inferior service. Now they buoy the channel and light the -beacon, and thus prevent the shipwreck. Noble men went to the inebriate -crawling in the gutter; with kindly sympathy they raised him up and -restored him to usefulness and power. But who, save the inebriate -himself, can tell the bitterness of that struggle between the man, the -husband, the father, struggling to rise, and the demon that strives -to drag him back? How true it is that that accursed longing never -dies! How true it is that we need never learn to drink but once! What -temperance reformer is there who has not shed bitter tears over the -final wreck of those whom he thought he had saved? - -Thus noble efforts were made, multitudes partially, and many really -reformed, but all the time behind there was a thronging army of young -men treading the same paths. But, taught by experience, men have now -begun to grapple with this evil on its strongest ground; that is, in -its social aspect, that which is most alluring to the romantic and the -young. - -I may safely say that from the beginning of social life the great mass -of the literature, genius, and wealth of the world has been, and is -now, on the side of intemperance. The greatest poets that ever lived -have sung in strains of beauty that captivated the young heart the -praises of the ruby wine. It has for ages been interwoven with all -festivals,--the meeting and parting of social life. It is this more -than the love of liquor that attracts. In this view wine becomes the -exponent of all that is genial and warm; temperance of all that is -cold, forbidding, and repulsive. It is for just this purpose and to -meet the enemy at just this point that associations like this have been -formed. They seek to show that the flowing bowl is not of necessity -the quickener of the intellect, or of all ardent and generous feeling; -that it is not the only elixir for the heavy heart. They would show -that there are other pleasures as exhilarating as those of the wine -cup--pleasures that leave no sting behind. They would show that men -can be earnest scholars, sympathetic friends, jovial companions, and -at the same time taste not, touch not, and handle not the wine cup, -or be under any obligations to alcohol for their enjoyment. May this -association in the heart of this great city accomplish its purpose, and -be the young man’s friend. - - - - -RELIGIOUS WORSHIP EARLY IN THE CENTURY - -[Delivered at the Municipal Celebration of the one hundredth -anniversary of the incorporation of the town of Portland, Maine, -Sunday, July 4, 1886.] - - -MR. CHAIRMAN: Having been requested to offer some remarks in respect -to the conduct of religious worship early in the century, I would say -that early impressions are the most enduring, and religious impressions -more so than all others, resulting from the fact that they are not -so much impressions as the development of innate tendencies kept -alive and nourished by the intercourse that all men, to a greater or -less extent, hold with their Creator. There are none that so resent -interference or are with such difficulty eradicated. Though by no means -one of the good boys who die young, and with little inclination to -acquire knowledge by books or by dint of study, there were two subjects -that always possessed for me a peculiar interest and attraction-- -one the employment by which men obtained their bread, and the other -the discussion of religious doctrines, though utterly averse to any -personal application of them. I recollect that when I had twenty-five -cents given me by my father to go to Sukey Baker’s tavern to see an -elephant, a rare sight in those days, I sat as demure as a mouse in -my father’s study the greater part of an afternoon listening to a -discussion between him and a Hopkinsonian minister upon disinterested -benevolence, which was brought at last to an abrupt termination -in consequence of the use by the Hopkinsonian of the following -illustration: “Suppose, Brother Kellogg, I was walking over a bridge -with two ladies, to one of whom I was tenderly attached and engaged -to be married, the other an indifferent person. My particular friend, -I am aware, is a person of ordinary ability, but the other lady is -possessed of great mental powers thoroughly disciplined, and both of -them are in a state of grace. The bridge breaks through and we fall -into the stream. I can save but one of them, and in that case it would -be my duty, even if I had to leave my personal friend to perish, to -save the more gifted person, because she is able and qualified to do -more for the glory of God.” My father ended the discussion by rising -and declaring that a man who could cherish, much more propagate, such -abominable sentiments was not fit to preach the Gospel nor even to -live in a Christian society. The discussion and ways of ministers, -their preaching and modes of conducting worship at that period are as -vivid in my recollection to-day as then, and I purpose to turn this to -account in complying with your request. - -Religious worship at that time, though modified, still retained much -of the ancient spirit and something of the form. My father and the -ministers of his age formed the connecting link between the old and -the new. Many of the old ministers, who were settled for life, and -wore old ministerial wigs, cocked hats, small clothes, and bands, were -still preaching, and frequently exchanged with my father,--Father -Lancaster of Scarborough, Mr. Tilton and Mr. Eaton of Harpswell. Father -Lancaster would sometimes fall asleep in the pulpit while the choir -were singing the hymn before the sermon, for he was well-stricken with -years. Ministers of a later date wore a queue and powdered their hair. -My father in younger life wore his hair long, and it curled down his -back and was powdered. He also retained the bands for a neck dress. -I can just recollect when he exchanged breeches for loose pants. The -old people, who were opposed to the innovation, called them sailor -trousers, and said they did not become a servant of God, were got -up to conceal spindle shanks, and the deacons of the First Parish -and some others retained them. The sermons and prayers were somewhat -curtailed, even by the old ministers, but were still of sufficient -length. The hour-glass was no longer seen on the pulpit, but was still -used in families, schools, and by the toll-keeper at Vaughan’s bridge. -The deacons in the First Parish still sat before the pulpit, but the -practice of deaconing the hymns was given up. Intentions of marriage -were no longer cried in the church with the addition that if any -person could show cause why they should not be carried into effect, to -make it known, or else forever to hold their peace; but publishments -were posted in the porch of the meeting-house for all to read. Much -importance was attached to the singing, and it was always performed by -a full choir, as loud noise was by our forefathers deemed essential in -public worship. At first there was no instrument except the bass viol. -The chorister, conscious of the dignity of his office, would rise with -a solemn air, run up the scale, beating time with his hand, and lift -the tune. My father, who had been drum-major in the Continental army, -and was extremely fond of instrumental music, introduced the cornet and -clarinet, in addition to the bass viol, into the Second Parish choir. -He likewise persuaded Mr. Edward Howe, of Groton, Massachusetts, to -come and set up business in Portland on account of his musical talent, -and assisted him all he could, and Mr. Howe led the choir of the -Second Parish for years, keeping up with the progress of the times. -Difficulties with church choirs were as prevalent then as now. At -one time the first hymn was read, but there was no response from the -choir. My father, who was a good singer, immediately read the hymn, -“Let those refuse to sing who never knew our God,” and led off himself, -and the congregation joined in. When the next hymn was read, the choir -concluded to sing. - -There was no fire in the meeting-houses. The women carried foot-stoves -that contained an iron dish filled with hot coals. The sexton was -bound by written contract to keep a good rock-maple wood fire on the -Sabbath in order that the people might have good coals with which -to fill their foot-stoves in the morning and replenish them between -meetings. Children suffered the most from cold feet, and would often -cry with cold. I used to run my legs to the knees into my mother’s muff -and get my feet on her foot-stove and long for services to be done. My -father used to say that when he could hear people all over the house -striking their feet together to quicken the circulation, he felt it was -time to stop preaching, and indeed he seldom preached more than forty -minutes, and often less. But many of the old ministers who exchanged -with him had a method of dividing their sermons that to a boy with -cold feet was extremely tantalizing. They would have six, eight, and -often ten heads of discourse after which came “the improvement,” the -most excruciating of all. After a long time occupied in the application -of what had preceded, the minister would say “lastly.” Then all the -younger portion of the audience would prick up their ears and handle -their mittens in expectation of the close, but after this would come -“finally,” and on the heels of “finally” “to conclude,” and after -“conclude,” “in short.” There were few Sabbath-schools; religious -instruction was in former days given to the children by means of the -Westminster Catechism that was taught to children by their parents; and -at stated times in the year the ministers were accustomed to assemble -all the children of the parish and catechise them. Parents who were not -religious, equally with others, taught their children the catechism -that they might be able to answer the questions of the ministers and -appear as well as their companions. This method of instruction had -fallen in a measure into disuse, and though Sabbath-schools had been -substituted to take its place, they were not cherished or conducted as -at present. No pains were taken to render them attractive. Some parents -held on to both methods of religious instruction upon the principle -that there never could be too much of a good thing. The schools had -little hold upon the hearts of the ministers of the church and were -generally taught outside. The first Sabbath-school I attended was -held in a schoolhouse that stood on the northeastern side of State -Street. The late Mr. Cahoon was my teacher. The New Testament was the -text-book. Children committed hymns but took no part in the singing. - -There was a vein of austerity running through the relations that -existed between parents and children. They were neither fondled nor -pampered, but taught self-denial, to obey their parents, and reverence -old age. In many families the children ate at a side table, as they -were not supposed to be fitted by age or development to associate with -their elders. - -In the province of labor there was no special adaptation of the -implements of labor to the physical strength of children, nor in -matters of education any adaptation of studies or methods of teaching -to their mental wants as at present, but children and youths used to a -large extent the tools and books of their elders or waited till they -grew up to them. Thus, in matters of religion, immediate effect was not -expected either in relation to children or adults. It was not expected -that a person would be converted till he was married and settled in -life. - -The question will naturally arise in the minds of many, what was the -result of such a mode and spirit of worship as to the promotion of -vital godliness and the conversion of souls. I reply, there was but -little fruit. The preaching was mostly argumentative and controversial -or political--the conic sections of godliness. Ministers seemed to feel -that their responsibility ended when they had faithfully preached the -truth and kept back nothing, and church members, when they attended the -ordinances and kept the faith. - -The first great change for the better in this state of affairs was -caused by the embargo, which crushed for a season and well-nigh -exterminated the business interests of Portland. It brought those who -had become giddy with more than twenty years of unexampled prosperity -to reflection. In proportion as their prospects in this life were -blighted, they directed their attention to the attainment of more -durable riches. The ministers of the gospel of all denominations took -advantage of the changed condition of thought, and there was a great -revival of religious interest throughout New England. Edward Payson, -who was then in the prime of life and a colleague with my father, -exerted himself to an extent that consigned him to an early grave, and -there was during his ministry a constant revival. Instead of fate, -free-will, foreknowledge, absolute free-will, etc., people began to -hear of Christ and Him crucified, the still small voice of the Spirit, -and the danger of delay. The eyes of men, stirred to a new life, were -now opened to perceive the great obstacles to the progress of religion -and morality. - -The drinking customs of the day which had now reached a fearful extent, -and African slavery and the discussions concerning it, caused a shaking -of the dry bones seldom equalled; for conscience, self-interest, and -the law of God were pitted against each other. The main shaft that -carried the wheels of business in Portland was the lumber trade, which -consisted in transporting lumber to the West Indies and bartering it -for molasses, a large portion of which was made into rum that went all -over the country. There was new rum for poor people, and West India -rum for those in better circumstances. I have seen my mother, as often -as Parson Lancaster exchanged with my father, mix Holland gin and loaf -sugar and warm it for him before he went into the pulpit and after he -came out. I once went with my father to a funeral in Beaver (now Brown) -Street, and a decanter of liquor and glasses were set on the coffin. -At eleven o’clock on each day the bell would ring, the masons come down -from the ladders, the joiners drop their tools, and all would partake -of rum, salt-fish, and crackers. This great obstacle, in a measure -taken out of the way, led to the development of a spirit of Christian -enterprise which I leave to abler tongues and pens to describe. - - - - -AT BOWDOIN COMMENCEMENT, JUNE 25, 1890 - - -[Among papers especially treasured by Mr. Kellogg was found the -following letter:-- - - BRUNSWICK, MAINE, May 22, 1890. - - “DEAR MR. KELLOGG: The coming Commencement will be the fiftieth - anniversary of your graduation. It is our custom to call first - on a representative of the class of fifty years ago; and as goes - his speech, so goes the dinner. Now you are not only the natural - representative of the class of fifty years ago, but one of the most - widely known and universally beloved of all the graduates of our whole - hundred years. So we shall look to you for the response from the Class - of ’40. You must not fail us. If you do not report yourself present - at the formation of the procession in the morning, we shall send a - sheriff and posse after you. The Congressmen will not be here this - year. The success of the dinner depends on your coming, and giving us - such a send-off as you only can give to a crowd of Bowdoin College - boys. It will be a sad day for Bowdoin College if there shall ever be - a generation of students who know not Elijah Kellogg. - “Faithfully yours, - - “WILLIAM DEW. HYDE.”] - -MR. PRESIDENT, GENTLEMEN, MEMBERS OF THE ALUMNI, AND CLASSMATES: -It is fifty years this autumn since I presented myself, a sedate -and diffident youth, between the two maple trees that relieved -the monotony of this then arid and barren college yard, and, like -friendship and misfortune, flung their shadows over the steps of -Massachusetts Hall, and sued for admittance to Bowdoin College. With -that humility which was an inherent attribute of youth in that bygone -day, I requested an inhabitant of this village to point out to me the -president of the college, and I gazed upon the great man with that -anxiety and solicitude, inspired by the belief that my fate and that -of my companions lay in his clutches. Since that period, since that -comparatively short period, what changes have taken place! This barren -college yard, across which students were wont to hurry, has been -transformed into a beautiful and attractive campus where they are now -prone to linger and repose and sport. This then barren college yard, -where Professors Smyth and Newman struggled desperately to prolong -the existence of a few sickly trees, and died in the struggle, is now -adorned by that beautiful Memorial Hall, created by the hands of a -progressive age, and transmitting to other generations the virtues -and the memory of those sons of Bowdoin who were true to their country -in the hour of her peril. - -[Illustration: ELIJAH KELLOGG AT SEVENTY-SEVEN. 1890.] - -But in other respects what changes! Every president but two, a great -portion of the overseers, the trustees, and alumni, every instructor, -every teacher, every tutor, almost every person in any way connected -with this college, from the treasurer to the janitor, and the woman -who took care of the rooms, have all passed away. I can reckon my own -surviving classmates on my fingers, and I stand here to-day like an old -tree among the younger growth, from whose trunk the bark and leaves -have fallen, and whose roots are drying in the soil. Then I could -stand where the roads divide that lead to Mere Point and Maquoit, and -hear the roar of the Atlantic in one ear and that of the falls of the -Androscoggin in the other. To-day I have not heard a word, except the -two words “Bowdoin College.” - -But there is no decrepitude of the spirit. Moons may wax and wane, -flowers may bloom and wither, but the associations that link the -student to his intellectual birthplace are eternal. - -There is an original tendency in the human mind which is the foundation -of the desire for property. We all naturally crave something that is -our own. What lover of nature wants to be where everybody has been? It -is an instinctive tendency. We want our own land, however limited; our -own house, however humble; our own books, however few in number. Who, -I pray you, wants to “wear his heart upon his sleeve for daws to peck -at,” or be a member of a fraternity that is like an unfenced common for -every slimy thing to creep and to crawl over? It is this instinctive -feeling which has from the beginning been at the foundation of all -fraternities of every description, and they have striven to realize -this idea, though they have not always accomplished it. This principle -of limitation strengthens by concentrating every association and every -feeling of the human mind, just as the expansive gases derive their -terrific power from compression, and liquids, by concentration, gain in -pungency what they lose in bulk. It is this which imparts such magic -power to the college tie, because the college tie brings and binds -together, at a period when friendships are most ardent and sincere, -and feelings are most plastic, those who have separated themselves to -intermeddle with all knowledge, and unites them in the pursuit of all -that can honor God, develop the intellect, or benefit mankind. - -It introduces them at once into a fraternity composed, not merely -of their own classmates and contemporaries, but of all the gifted -and the good who still live in their works, and by whose labors they -profit. The longer a man lives, the broader his views, and the more he -experiences of men and things, the more he feels his obligation to his -Alma Mater, to the nourishment he drew from her bosom, to the formative -influences with which she surrounded him. Brethren, it was here we were -intellectually born and bred. - - “’Twas here our life of life began, - The spirit felt its dormant power. - ’Twas here the youth became the man, - The bud became the flower.” - -The longer a man lives the more sensible he becomes of this obligation, -and though it is impossible to repress a feeling of sadness when we -visit the rooms and tread the floors where those swift-winged hours -flew, and where we decipher the almost obliterated inscriptions, the -names on the walls, names of those most dear to us, of those whose step -kept time and whose hearts throbbed in unison with ours, - - “Who the same pang and pleasure felt, - At the same shrine of worship knelt, - And knew the same celestial glow - That young and burning spirits know - In the bright dreaming days of youth, - Ere visions have been chilled by truth, - And feelings gushed without control - Of those cold fetters fashioned by - That wayward king, society.” - -And yet these considerations are modified by the reflection that they -have nobly used the training that they here received, and are exerting -influences that survive them, and have sown seed that shall be the -increment of future harvests. - -I feel grateful that a lengthened life and an intimate acquaintance -with the history and former faculty and the students of this college -have enabled me to appreciate the progress of this institution for -the last fifty years. For more than forty years circumstances have so -ordered it that I have been brought into most intimate relations with -the faculty and students of Bowdoin College. They have loved me and I -have loved them. I have been brought into contact with these young men -at a period in their moral and mental development when a youth will -tell his whole heart, all his best plans, aspirations, and difficulties -to an older person who he feels understands him and whom he knows he -can trust; and in the light of this experience, I do not hesitate to -say that this college never stood so high in moral and intellectual -work as it does this day. In 1838 I listened to the farewell address -of President Allen to the faculty and students of this college and the -inhabitants of this town, in which he declared that this college was -a seething tub of iniquity, and he could not in conscience advise any -parent to send a child here. Mr. President, do you think you could in -conscience make such a declaration? And whatever may be thought, I say -whatever may be thought of the good judgment of the reverend gentleman, -it cannot be denied that he had good grounds for his assertion. - -There were at that time a great many pious and devoted students in -college, as many, probably, in proportion to the number, as have ever -been since. They had a praying circle, and the college church kept up -their religious meetings and attended them promptly. They lived, the -greater portion of them, devoted and consistent lives, and from time to -time they received the influence of the Divine Spirit, and many strong -men were brought to Christ and fitted for usefulness; but in general -they had the fire all to themselves and it warmed no one else. The -good went with the good, and the bad with the bad. There was a line of -demarcation between them. I did what I could to break it, came very -near shipwreck, and shall carry the scars of it to my grave, but I am -glad I made the attempt. Those were not the methods which the changing -times required. The Christian Association which has superseded them, -built on a broader basis, meets the requirements of to-day, and does -more to promote the morality of the college. Things have broadened -since I was a boy. Why, when I was a young man, it was thought that a -person couldn’t be converted till he was married and settled in life. - -Another thing which has added strength to this college and been -fruitful in respect to morality is the attention that has been paid -of late to athletic exercises. This outlet for superfluous energy has -more to do with the good order and subordination of the institution -than most people are wont to imagine. Boys that in my day would have -been playing cards in their room for a hot supper and fixings at the -Tontine, are now pulling an oar or playing baseball or lawn-tennis, and -the germs of mischief ooze out in copious drops of perspiration. And -when night comes, instead of reveling in shirt-tail processions, making -night hideous, they are contented to sit down with their books or go to -bed. - -It has always been a vexed problem how to give students exercise. -Every man of common sense knows that students, in order to accomplish -anything, must have exercise. Andover built a large building, bought -tools and stock, hired a skilled foreman, and was going to set -the students to work. They wasted so much lumber and brought the -institution so heavily in debt that they were obliged to sell out and -turn the building into a house for Professor Stone. - -I recall the military drill here. It was all very well for a while. But -all couldn’t be officers. Nobody was content to be dragooned by an -army officer. But lawn-tennis, baseball, football, and the gymnasium -fill the bill. The students are proud of their gymnasium, and I know -from personal experience that, during the last eight years, those who -have excelled in athletic exercises have also excelled in rank. - -Now I believe that this college has taken a new departure, and I -believe there is a future for it from the fact that the alumni take -more interest in the college than they used to take, and because there -are so many poor students connected with it. Poor students are the -salvation of a college. I know young men who worked their way through -college who are to-day its benefactors. I worked my way through college -with a narrow axe, and when I was hard up for money, I used to set the -college fence afire and burn it up, and the treasurer would hire me to -build another one. Let the young man who has to help himself thank God, -keep his powder dry, and take to his bosom the old motto: “_Per angusta -ad augusta._” - - - - -AT CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION OF BOWDOIN COLLEGE, JUNE 28, 1894 - - -My love, Mr. President, for this college was inherited. I drew it in -with my mother’s milk, and was taught it at my father’s knees. He was -one of its first trustees, proposed its first president, and sold -the lands the proceeds of which, after almost interminable delays, -built Massachusetts Hall. Judge Freeman of the trustees, a most -excellent and influential man and ardently attached to the college, -was naturally very cautious, and that trait was now much increased -by age; it seemed on account of his influence as if a building would -never be erected. It was at length moved at a meeting of the Boards -that my father be appointed and empowered to sell the college lands. -He accepted the trust on condition that they would put Judge Parker -of Massachusetts with him to draw the writings. This being done, he -said, “Gentleman, these lands will all be sold within a year.” Judge -Freeman, stroking his face, as was his habit when excited, exclaimed: -“They will ruin us. They will ruin us.” “I,” observed another of the -trustees, “want to be ruined; I had rather die at once than moulder -away by dry rot.” The lands were sold within the specified time, a -building was then erected, and President McKeen inaugurated. Seldom -has the hand of Divine Providence been more clearly manifested than in -the origin and growth of this college. From its inception it secured -in its presidents, professors, trustees, and overseers men who had the -interests of morality and sound learning more at heart than their own -ease or emolument. The abilities of its teachers and their reputation -would have at any time procured for them more eligible positions if -ease, compensation, and reputation had alone been consulted. They -were self-denying men; they loved the college and labored and denied -themselves for its good. - -I was absent from college but three years when I returned and settled -at Harpswell. I had a great deal to do with the college, was in -intimate relations with the professors and their families, and had -opportunity to appreciate their real worth. They were not merely -residents of the community, but useful citizens and a public blessing. -The high school owes its origin in a great degree to Professor Smyth. -All the neighboring ministers were under more or less obligation to -them. They attended funerals, supplied destitute churches, and in the -weekly religious meetings of the village were a power for good. I have -worked weeks with Professor Smyth, setting out trees on the campus -which he bought and paid for. Professor Upham gave the greater part -of his property to the college. He for two years supplied the pulpit -of the Congregational church at Harpswell, and but for his efforts it -would not have been in existence now. In the last term of my senior -year he came to Andover and told me if I did not go to Harpswell, God -would curse me as long as I lived. I do not know what the Lord would -have done, but I have found that obedience is sweet and not servitude. - -Those worthy men inspired the students with like sentiments. Every -class made great sacrifices to purchase valuable standard works for -their society libraries. The literary spirit was by no means in -abeyance in those days. The best minds in college took as much interest -in preparing themselves for debates and other parts in the two -societies as they did for a Junior and Senior Exhibition. The students -dammed the glen at Paradise Spring and made a pond. They also terraced -the sides of the glen and constructed seats of turf, and addresses -and poems were delivered there to most appreciative audiences. Sam -Silsbee flung Albion Andrew into Paradise Pond, and he was so fat -that he floated like a bladder. Sam was not aware that he was laying -sacrilegious hands upon the future governor of Massachusetts any more -than I was aware that Melville Fuller would be Chief Justice of the -United States, when with care on his young brow and the fire of a -great purpose in his eye, I marked him laying the foundation of future -renown. Were there not poets in those days who possessed the vision and -the faculty divine? Did not President Allen have a hat that was woven -of grass that grew on Mount Parnassus? Did not John B. Soule compose a -Latin ode upon a moth that flew into a candle which in the opinion of -the class compared favorably with those of Horace? And has he not since -that time by more elaborate efforts proved that the child is father of -the man? How can I ignore a most pathetic effusion, on the death of -an unfortunate cat that was crushed beneath a woodpile, written in the -style of President Allen? - - “Poor puss, and wast thou to death squeezed - Beneath the weighty pile? - How must thy life have been outsneezed - The agonizing while! - And, pussy, didst thou found it hard - To part from kittens young? - For if thou’dst not a feeling heart, - Thou hadst a feline one. - Now, pussy, since thou art up-used, - From door thee I’ll outthrow, - Thy body from thy mind unscrewed, - To bleach beneath the snow. - By hill and valley, dale and stream, - The rats shall frisk and frolic, - Crying ’Hurrah, we’ll lick the cream - Since pussy’s got the colic.’” - -During the latter part of President Allen’s administration discipline -was lax; intemperance prevailed to a fearful extent in college as it -did in the community. There were no railroads, and people came to -Commencement and remained in Brunswick till the close. It was then -customary for the graduating class to set tables in the rooms in which -were liquors and other refreshments, and entertain their relatives -and friends. At one time there was a room in North College in which -a table was set with liquors and other refreshments, and straw was -put upon the floor, and over the door a sign bearing the inscription, -“Entertainment for Man and Beast.” But even at that time there was a -body of students composing the college church or Praying Circle, as it -was termed, the greater number of whom were persons of the most decided -religious character. They held meetings and taught Sabbath-schools -in different parts of the town, and were in sympathy with every good -work; but between them and the majority of the other students there was -a line of demarcation. Each party travelled their own road, and they -had little to do with one another. But after 1838 there was a change; -a deep religious interest began and continued, the herald of a better -day. Since that day Christian associations have exerted a salutary -influence, and, like the Gulf Stream sending its warm current through -the cold waters of the Atlantic, have imparted a more genial tone to -the intercourse of the students. Athletic exercises have likewise -laid a strong hand upon much of the time formerly devoted to more -questionable recreations. Although the present furor in these sports -has its dangers and the matter is liable to abuse, yet they fill the -bill as nothing else ever did, and when pruned of their excrescences -will become a power for good. Young men of real stamina, however full -of blue veins and vitriol and however enamoured of baseball, football, -and boating, and hurried to extremes for the moment, will yet recall -and heed the words of Cicero who represents Milo of Crotona, the -greatest athlete of ancient times, who could kill an ox with a blow of -his fist, shedding idiotic tears as in his old age he looked upon his -flabby skin and shrunken muscles, and wept because he could no longer -contend and conquer in the Olympic games. Milo had muscle and nothing -else. May it never be said of Bowdoin students that they have muscle -and nothing else, and certainly not that they are destitute of it. - -Great was the change when President Woods succeeded President Allen. -Never will the upper classes of that year forget the day of his -inauguration. When he took his stand upon the platform to deliver -his address, he laid upon the table before him a manuscript as thick -as a three-inch plank. A riband was passed through it, dividing it -into equal parts. But he never looked at it from the beginning to the -close, except that, when halfway through, he opened at the riband but -made no use of it. For more than two hours, without the hesitation of -a moment or the lapse of a word, he held that audience spellbound. -I have never known the man who could produce the impression--and a -permanent one--upon a wild boy that he could. There are many living, -distinguished and beloved, and many here present who will never forget -their obligations to Leonard Woods. - -For a poor boy smitten with the love of knowledge to work his way -through college was once a formidable task. The only methods of doing -it were keeping school in the long winter vacation, manual labor as -they went along, or hiring money with the result of being burdened with -debt at graduation. The Education Society could do but little, and -there were no scholarships as at present. I walked seventy-five miles -over the frozen ground after Christmas to the Penobscot to keep school, -and back again through the mud in March, because I was too poor to -ride; and I had to hire a watch in Brunswick to keep school with. - -The commonwealth justly expects much from the students and alumni who -enjoy the advantages both literary and pecuniary now accorded. - - “Ye are marked men, ye men of Dalecarlia.” - -The associations of this day come home with peculiar force to the -minds of those who have been familiar with the history and watched the -progress of this college from the day it was a mere shrub, with bare -shade sufficient to cover its own roots, to this glad hour when they -rejoice that they are permitted to look upon it as a massive tree, on -whose broad foliage the sunlight loves to linger and the dew lieth all -night on its branches. Withered hands are lifted in benediction: the -tremulous accents of age join the universal jubilee. They will depart -cheered by the assurance that when the dial plate shall be taken off -from this great clockwork of the universe, and in eternity we behold -its secret wheels and springs, it will be found that those who, at this -seat of science, have separated themselves that they might intermeddle -with all knowledge, its officers and its benefactors, have lived, -labored, endured, not for themselves, but for their country and their -God. - - - - -LOVE - -[Delivered at “Donation Party,” Harpswell, September 18, 1894] - - -Love, my friends and neighbors, is something that defies definition and -resents analysis. It is not possible to communicate the perception of -it to one who has never experienced it. It must be felt in order to be -known. It is likewise the most permanent of all the qualities of the -mind. Anger, however violent, expires with the occasion that called it -forth. Grief, however bitter and heart-rending, time will remove, and -it will blunt the sting of sorrow. But love is inexhaustible and grows -by what it feeds upon. Here is the father of a young family. He is -returning at night from his work. As he approaches the door, a little -one who can just go alone espies him. With cries of delight he runs to -meet his parent, till, out of breath and strength, he falls exhausted -into his father’s outstretched arms. The happy parent raises the -little one and kisses him. When he has kissed that child a dozen times, -does he not want to kiss him a dozen times more? Thus affection grows -by what it feeds upon and is inexhaustible. It will do or endure more -for the welfare of its object than any other faculty. You may hire a -man to labor for you, you may force him to obey you, but not to love -you. No power on earth can do that. On the other hand, does he love -you, that love will cause him to do more for you than all other motives -put together, and the more he does the more will he delight to do, -because love tells nothing is lost that a good friend gets. - -[Illustration: ELIJAH KELLOGG AT EIGHTY. 1893.] - -There are people before me to-night whom I began to love forty years -ago. Do I love them less? Is the affection worn out? No; it is worn in. -Then it was in the bark, but now it has got into the heart of the tree. - -Here, also, are the children and grandchildren of those who are not, -for God has taken them, and the affection I bore their parents clings -to the children. It is not worn out, because love is stronger than -death. Many waters cannot quench love, neither can floods drown it. -Or if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it -would utterly be contemned. It is love that makes home, love that makes -friends in the world, love that makes heaven, for God is love. - -What has brought all these friends together to-night? They did not -come to get, but to give, not with their hands shut up, but with both -hearts and hands wide open. They have come to gratify their feelings of -neighborly friendship and affection; for if they did not thus gratify -those feelings, they would not enjoy what they had left. Ought I not -to be grateful to be the recipient of so much good-will, kindness, and -neighborly affection? I trust it will be an encouragement to render me -more faithful to your souls’ best interests, to work for you and seek -your good; to pray that God, who loves the cheerful giver, will reward -and bless you. - -There were never two persons in this world who loved each other but -wanted and loved to eat together, and there were never two enemies who -did. There were never two persons who loved each other, loved God, -but who loved and wanted to pray together. We have eaten together; we -have enjoyed each other’s society; recalled the feelings of other and -happier days, before toil had stiffened our limbs, sorrow entered our -hearts, or tears trembled on our eyelids; now let us pray together -before we separate. - - - - -THE DELUDED HERMIT - -[Delivered at “Donation Party,” October 1, 1895] - - -In the ancient days, after the early Christian fathers who succeeded -the Apostles had departed, religion degenerated into superstition. -There arose under the influence of the Roman Catholic Church a class -of hermits, anchorites, and devotees who thought that heaven and -holiness were to be obtained by torturing and denying the flesh; that -by secluding themselves from society, by fastings and watchings, they -might escape temptation and sin and live nearer to God and merit the -divine favor. - -In the North Sea are a group of islands belonging to Denmark, sixteen -in number, called the Färöe Isles, some of which are of considerable -size and inhabited, others mere patches of rocks and turf. Upon one -of these, which is a mere sand spit flung up by the sea, a hermit had -taken up his residence. His dwelling was built of the stones of the -place, and the entrance was so low that he went in and came out on his -knees. When the door was closed, it was lighted by an opening in the -top which permitted a view of the sky, of the sun when far advanced -in the heavens, of the moon and the stars, but not of the earth. Here -this pious but deluded saint passed his days in prayer, meditation, -frequent fasting, and reading the Bible. His food was brought to him by -the inhabitants of the neighboring islands who greatly revered him for -his holiness and sought his prayers for themselves and their household. -He imagined that if he could see only the heavens, he should become -less earthly; that by cutting himself off from the sins, the cares, -and the labors of worldly and sinful men and being alone with God, -he should make great advance in holiness. Poor deluded man! If, when -he looked upon the heavens, the sun, the moon, and the stars, he had -only taken a reasonable and scriptural view of the purpose for which -they were created, he would have perceived that it was for the good of -others they were created, to declare the glory of God to a universe, -to cause grass to grow for cattle, and herbs for the use of man; that -for six thousand years they had been holding to all the nations of the -earth their high and perpetual discourse of the wisdom, power, and -goodness of God, who openeth His liberal hand and satisfieth the desire -of every living thing. Such reflections would have taught him that -if, instead of spending his life and energies, and consuming soul and -body, in prayers and meditations that began and ended in themselves, -he had taken a portion of his time to keep the fire burning on his own -hearthstone, and then gone forth among those islanders and told them -of God and Christ and the duties they owed, given them the benefit of -and shared with them his wisdom and holiness, and taught them to love -God and each other, it would have been more acceptable to God, and in -blessing he would have been blessed. This mistaken man imagined he -was crucifying sin when he was only crucifying the natural affections -and sympathies God had given him to be gratified for his own good and -that of others. Man was not made to live in a state of isolation, but -in fellowship with his kind. The human heart craves sympathy just as -naturally as the vine stretches its tendrils to clasp some friendly -prop, and, failing to reach it, droops and withers and bears no fruit. -He, who is the centre of many loving hearts, whose interests, joys, and -sorrows are his and his theirs, is stronger and happier than he who -treads the brier-planted path of life alone, with no one to lean upon -and share the burden or the conflict with him. We were made to find our -happiness in the happiness of others. When is a gift valuable? When -it is a part of the heart of him who bestows it. That which makes the -gifts I receive upon occasions like this of priceless value to me is -that they come from those with whom I have lived in love and sympathy -so long that they have become part of myself. The Saviour has said it -is more blessed to give than to receive. It is more blessed to give -than to receive. It is more gratifying to be able to bestow favors -than to be obliged to receive them. It is more like our Maker. He -never receives anything, for all things are His. He is the universal -giver.... May He who gives us all things reward you in your persons and -in your households, and grant you that which He sees is best for your -happiness both here and hereafter. - - - - -HOME - -[Delivered at “Donation Party,” October 19, 1897] - - -The sweetest word that ever trembled on human lips is the word “home.” -It embraces and concentrates in itself the germs of a thousand forces -of happiness, power, and progress yet to be developed from it. So -long as man wanders, and, like the savage, merely gathers what grows -of itself from the soil, or captures the fish of the streams, the -birds of the air, and the beasts that roam the forests, he makes no -progress; he bestows no labor upon, and therefore takes no interest -in, that abode which he is to abandon to-morrow. It is only when he -has a permanent dwelling and produces something from the earth that -progress, happiness, and the home relation begin. Home is the place -where character is built, where sacrifices to contribute to the -happiness of others are made, and where love has taken up its abode. -Love is the strongest passion of our natures and finds its happiness -in sacrificing for its object; the parent for the child, the child for -the parent, the sister for the brother. In this relation they are in -the best possible position for moral and intellectual development; they -stimulate and call out each other’s powers, energies, and affections. - -Infinite wisdom has declared, “It is not good for man to be alone.” -There is not a more unsightly or unprofitable tree than a white pine -growing alone. It is a mass of knots, knobs, short-jointed, crooked, -and wind-shaken,--in short, a scrub. The lumbermen in contempt call it -a bull pine. But put a thousand of them together as near as they can -grow. What a change! As you enter that majestic cathedral no sunbeam -can pierce, and look up at those heights,--trees straight as an arrow -seventy feet to a limb,--you almost feel like uncovering in reverence. -Thus with the family relation. The happiest homes are those the members -of which are frequently called to sacrifice something or to deny -themselves something for the others’ comforts and happiness. It is this -that sweetens home. It is those who bear the burdens of life together, -relying upon and trusting in each other, who get the most out of life, -bear its trials without being soured by them, and rear children who -arise and call them blessed--children that have real manhood--who can -look danger in the eye without quailing and grapple to severe tasks -without wilting, and are nobody’s servants. - -It is evident that home is not mere locality, that it is not defined -by metes and bounds. From Gibraltar to Archangel, from Calcutta to the -frozen seas, there are homes. One principle, one fruit-bud produces -them all. Home is not a thing that can be bought or sold in the market. -You may buy a homestead or a house, you may perhaps buy a wife, but you -cannot buy a woman’s love. Costly furniture, rich dresses, retinues -of servants, and luxurious dishes do not make homes. It is not the -residence but the affection of the occupants that constitutes the home. -Those who are united in the bonds of a true affection behold themselves -reflected in each other, and each is to the other as another self. In -the confidence of love there is repose. - -My friends and neighbors, this assembly is made up of those who have -been reared and have reared others in homes where parental love and -filial affection were the mainsprings of action and the foundation of -charitable and friendly acts. The desire to share with others the gifts -a kindly Providence bestows on ourselves is bred in the atmosphere of -home. All the sweet charities of life are but the overflow of these -feelings and sympathies born and bred at the domestic hearthstone. - -I thank you, my friends and neighbors, for the gifts of affection -bestowed this night, and may the blessing of God rest upon yourselves, -your children, and your homes. - - - - -SERMONS - - -THE PRODIGAL’S RETURN - -Text: Luke xv. 18, 20. “_I will arise and go to my father._” “_But when -he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and -ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him._” - - -The Saviour, by a beautiful and affecting story, illustrates the -natural and inevitable result of a sinful course, a course of -ingratitude and disobedience to God. We have placed before us the life -of a Hebrew patriarch. In that land now so barren beneath the curse of -God and the curse of a despotic government, but once so full of beauty -and blossoming, when the Chosen People clothed its now barren mountain -peaks with clambering vines and its valleys with waving grass and -grain, dwelt a Hebrew, a righteous man among the kindred of his people, -to whom God had given goodly land, and flocks and herds in abundance, -whose tents stretched far over the plains, and who had servants -born in his house. This man had two sons, one of whom was much older -than the other. It was a pleasant household; the father was kind and -affectionate to his servants and to the poor,--a just man, fearing God -and tenderly attached to his children. - -As the two brothers were different in their age, so were they in their -dispositions. The elder son was sober, industrious, and found in the -care of the flocks and the quiet enjoyments of rural life enough to -occupy and interest him. The father could put confidence in him, -could go away from home and leave all his business to his care, sure -that it would be completed as if he himself were present. But though -sober, industrious, and trustworthy, and held by the restraints of -his education, yet he was not of an affectionate and generous nature, -but penurious and severe in his temper, and much more feared and -respected than beloved by his servants and his equals. But the younger -son was the very opposite. He was full of life and energy, but fickle -and restless, and directed his energies to no good purpose. He cared -nothing for business nor for cattle. He would not remain at home, but -wandered from tent to tent and from vineyard to vineyard and into the -distant city; the farm life was dull and distasteful to him. His father -could put no trust in him. If so be that his father went from home and -left him in charge of the flocks and the servants, he was sure to find -on his return that the flocks had strayed, that some of them had been -lost or devoured by the wolves, or to find his son frolicking with the -servants instead of directing their labor. Thus while he could trust -the elder son with everything, he could trust the younger with nothing, -and must always watch him with constant anxiety. - -Yet, with all his faults, the younger son was generous and -affectionate, keen to perceive and understand, and of great -determination to accomplish when he was so minded. The father often -said to himself: “Oh, that my son would only do well! How much -comfort and honor would he be to me! And how much good he might -accomplish!” Indeed, it seemed ofttimes that the boy could not help -his wrong-doing; his wild, frolicsome, headstrong nature did so hurry -him along. Afterward he would be sorry and even shed tears, and then -go straightway and do the same again. Yet was the heart of the father -more after this wild slip of a boy than after the other. - -There is in the heart of the parent a principle, not possible perhaps -to be explained, which leads him to be more attached to and indulgent -of the youngest child. There is something also in the very anxiety -that the follies of the disobedient child occasion which calls out and -fosters the affections of the parent more strongly for him than for -the one who never gives that cause for uneasiness. The father also -felt that the boy, though carried away by the impulses of his own -imaginations and the romance of his nature and spirit, was after all -of deeper affections and nobler impulses and greater capacity than -the other son, and had in him all the raw material of a noble, useful -character, could this impetuous spirit and these burning impulses be -subdued, not destroyed, and these energies wisely directed. Many a -bitter tear he shed, and many a prayer he put up to God for this child -of his love and his old age. - -Matters went on in this way from bad to worse, the son becoming -more and more discontented and uneasy. He listened to the tales of -travellers who had been to distant lands and over the sea till his -blood boiled, and he said to himself: “Shall I never see anything but -these same hills and valleys? Shall I never hear any discourse but -about sheep and goats and fleeces of wool and cheese and barley? Shall -I never see anything of the great world of which I hear so much? Must -I stay here and milk goats when there is so much pleasure in the world -to be enjoyed?” But now the time draws near when he shall be of age -and his own master to go where he pleases. How he has been counting -the days and reckoning up the time when he shall escape the restraints -of home! No sooner has the time arrived than he goes to his father and -says to him, “Father, give me so much of your property as belongs to -me, my share.” He does not ask it as a gift, but as a debt which the -father was under obligations to pay him. What right had he to demand -anything of the father? Had it been his elder brother who made this -demand, who for many years after he was of age had labored hard and -given the proceeds of his labor into the common stock, there would have -been some justice in the request. But this man had never done anything, -had spent all he could get, had tried his father to the utmost, and -now had the assurance to come to his father and say: “Such a part of -the property belongs to me. I want it, that I may go where I like and -spend it as I wish.” He had been so long in the habit of receiving from -his father without effort of his own that he had come to consider it as -a matter of right. - -The father was pained by this ungrateful conduct, and the prodigal in -his own heart felt ashamed of himself; in the bottom of his heart he -loved and respected his father, but the love of pleasure, his lofty -imaginations of the enjoyments to be found in the world of which he had -read, heard, and dreamed so much, overpowered all other feelings. Could -he only escape from the restraints of home and obtain money and means -to gratify his desires, he should be happy. The father without any -reproach divides his living and gives to him his share. He has never -seen so much money before in his life. He is mad with joy. He thinks -it will never be exhausted. He can hardly stop to bid good-by to his -family, to his father whose heart aches to see this son of his love so -glad to leave him. He takes his journey into a far country, just as far -from home as he can get, that his friends may not be able to know what -he is doing or to trouble him with advice. He’s had advice enough. He’s -had enough of home. He’s going to try the world. Now he gives loose -rein to all his lusts. He is soon surrounded by a circle of generous, -jovial companions who would die for him; who every day pledge him -health and happiness in the social glass; who, so far from troubling -him with advice, tell him he is a noble-hearted, princely fellow, and -that everything he says and does is just right. How much better they -are than his father’s old, stupid, hard-working servants, or than his -sober brother who thought only of sheep and begrudged him every cent, -or than his father who was always telling him about the temptations -of life! These noble, large-hearted fellows tell him money is made to -spend and life is made to enjoy. - -While he is thus going onward in the pursuit of pleasure, there comes -a famine in the land. The prices of food rise to a fearful extent. -His money is exhausted, and he is amazed to find that his friends so -kind begin to cool in their affections just in proportion as his means -diminish. He finds that, so far from dying for him, their intention -is to live upon him till he has nothing left and then reproach him -for his extravagance. The friend who begged him to make his house his -home, just as though he were in his own father’s house, intimates -that times are very hard and every one must look out for himself. -Hunger succeeds and rags. He who never had a serious thought before -is serious enough now. He who never bestowed a thought upon food or -raiment must now find food or perish. In his necessity he resorts to -the house of a farmer and with humble tone begs work. He who demanded -of his father the property he had never earned a dollar of begs for the -meanest employment that may keep him from starving! The farmer tells -him that he may go into his fields and feed swine and eat a morsel with -the servants in the kitchen. But the servants’ fare is scanty, just -sufficient to preserve life. In the morning after taking his morsel, he -goes with a heavy heart to his work. What a contrast! He thought his -home lonesome; but where and what is he now? All around him the land -is scorched, the streams are dry, the trees leafless. He thought it -hard to feed cattle; he must now feed hogs and beg for the privilege. -Corn is so scarce that the swine can have only the husks, and he is so -hungry that he would fain fill himself with the husks that the swine -eat and no man gives unto him. Not one of all his former friends upon -whom he has spent so much will give him a crust. - -He now comes to himself; for the first time in his life he begins to -think. He thinks of his kind old father, of his home where there is -plenty. He says, “How many servants of my father have bread enough -and to spare, and I perish with hunger!” He says, “Shall I go home?” -Pride whispers: “Go home? How can I look upon my father’s face, on my -brother who was always steady and industrious, and the old neighbors? -My very looks will tell what I am, and where I have been, and what I -have been doing. No, I won’t go home. I can’t go home. I will starve to -death first.” But it is much easier to talk about starving than it is -to starve. Hunger and poverty are hard masters. Long is the struggle, -terrible. At length he decides. “I will go while I have strength enough -left to get there. ’I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto -him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no -more worthy to be called thy son.’” And before his resolution has time -to cool, he sets out on his journey. - -How truly and strikingly does this illustrate the condition of one who -wanders from God, and breaks the commands and deserts the house of his -Father in heaven. A young man has grown up the inmate of a Christian -family, but God has created him. His abilities of body and mind are -from God. The property which he acquires, the ability to obtain it, -and the opportunity and the time are God’s ability, God’s property, -God’s time. God declares that by using these in his service, he shall -be happy in life, and in eternity receive the crown of glory. But these -commands are not agreeable to him any more than the commands of the -father were to the prodigal. He does not feel that his abilities and -happiness are the gift of God, that he is under any obligation to his -Father in heaven. In the flush of youth and health and hot blood, he -feels that his strength is the strength of stones and his flesh brass. -He says to his heavenly, as the prodigal to his earthly, Father, “Give -me the portion of goods that falleth to me.” He feels that they are -his own to use as he pleases, and thus he means to do; though like the -prodigal all the return he has ever made to God is to sin against Him. -He loves not to think of God and eternity and Christ and sin. So, like -the son in the parable, he goes into a far country. - -It is not literal space that is here meant; it is the distance of -thought and feeling and affections and obedience. A man need not go -out of his country to get far from God. At home, in the practice of -all the outward duties of morality, regular in the attendance upon the -sanctuary, he may yet live as far from God, as unwilling to submit to -His commands, as though living in the most disorderly manner and in -open sin. But whether on the ocean and in foreign lands he lives in -sin and spends his substance in riotous living and looks everywhere -among all forbidden pleasures for happiness, or on the land conceals a -proud heart under a correct life, the result is that he is wretched, -finds no peace. But now the Spirit of God touches his heart, leads -him to reflect upon his true condition. He comes to himself. “I have -broken the laws. I have grieved thy spirit. I deserve not the least -of thy mercies. Do with me what seemeth good in thy sight.” But then -the thought arises,--and it is a bitter one,--”How can I go into the -presence of that pure and holy God? I, so vile a sinner, who have -blasphemed His name! Can such a sin be forgiven?” - -Let us now consider the reception the son meets with. It is noontide, -the time of burning heat. The cattle have sought the groves and the -cool places of the hills, or are standing in the running streams -beneath the tall reeds of the jungles. The goats seek the clefts of the -rocks. In his tent door, beneath the drooping branches of a sycamore -that screen it from the sun, sits an aged patriarch. On his face is -that submissive look that neither tongue nor pen can describe, and -that tells of high and holy communion with God. All around is peace -inviting to repose. The faint breath of the dying breeze is gently -rustling the leaves mingling with the hum of bees and the low murmur of -a distant brook. The servants are sleeping in the shadow. But the old -patriarch slumbers not with his slumbering servants. On his meek face -is a troubled look, and now and then a silent tear steals down his -cheek and falls upon his clasped hands. He is thinking of his absent, -dearly loved, wayward child! From the past he argues disastrously of -the future. If so headstrong and reckless under the mild restraint -of home, what will become of him when all check is removed? Where is -he, on sea or on land, this child of many prayers, many counsels, and -bitter anxieties? Is he living in riot and folly, or is he already -in suffering and distress, having not where to lay his head? Has he -remembered any of the words of affectionate counsel that have been -spoken to him? Do his thoughts ever turn toward his home and the -friends of his youth? - -While the good father is thus sitting in his tent door praying for and -thinking of his son, he sees a traveller far off upon the plains, so -far that he just discerns him. He thinks, What if that should be my -son? So he steps out from the tent door and he looks long and eagerly, -for the traveller comes slowly. But as he approaches, the father sees -he is lame, footsore, and ragged, and his heart tells him: “This is -just the condition in which I might expect my son to come. Ah, yes, -that is he.” And instantly the father runs to meet him. - -But what are the feelings of the prodigal as he draws near his native -country and the old familiar features of the landscape strike his eye, -and he sees in the distance his father’s tent and the old trees under -whose shadows he played when a boy? How does he feel? He does not feel -one-half the resolution he did when he set out. His hope which at first -sustained him begins to waver. He does not feel so much confidence now -as he did when he was farther off. He begins to think of his rags, and -the appearance he makes. He goes into the thicket and washes his face -in the brook and sleeks up his rags, and tries to make himself look -decent and respectable to meet his father. But it is no use. Wherever -he touches them they tear and finally fall off altogether, they are so -rotten. At length he gives up in despair and says: “Well, I must go as -I am, miserable wretch. I can’t make myself any better; the more I try -the worse I look. There’s nothing to make decency out of. Oh! what will -my father say to me, miserable? God help me!” - -While he is thus talking and going along, he sees his father in the -tent door. “Oh,” he says, “there is my father now!” Then he stops right -short in the road and looks down upon the ground, and is of a good mind -to turn back and run away. But while he is hesitating, his father comes -running and falls right on his neck and kisses him. And when he feels -his old father’s arms embracing him, his lips on his cheeks, and his -tears on his neck,--oh, that is the worst of all. Then his heart is -like to break with sorrow. He did not expect such treatment as this. -If his father had only reproached him and said, “You vile, wicked boy, -is this what you have come to?” he could bear that better. But this -kindness and love,--it quite breaks his heart. Then as soon as he can -find voice for tears, he slips out of his father’s arms and falls -down on his knees and says: “’Father, I have sinned against heaven -and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.’ Don’t -call me son; it breaks my heart. Make me thy servant, thy slave. Thou -didst give me a goodly fortune which I never earned a dollar of. I have -spent it all in folly, wasted thy substance, and disgraced thy name in -foreign lands wherever I have been. I come here in wretchedness and -rags to disgrace thee still more among the neighbors that know thee and -thy goodness. Now, Father, let me be thy servant and serve thee, that I -may earn thee something to atone for spending thy property and to show -that I am really sorry.” But the father will hear nothing of all this, -and while he is speaking, cuts him short, saying to the servants who -stand wondering, “Bring forth the best robe; take off his rags; wash -his sores; put a ring on his hands, and shoes on his feet: and bring -hither the fatted calf and kill it; for this my son was dead, and is -alive again; he was lost, and is found.” - -Thus it is with the returning and repentant sinner. When he is far from -God and is first drawn by the Spirit and assured by revelations of His -mercy, he with considerable courage begins to seek and pray. But as he -comes nearer and the light from the Excellent Glory grows stronger, and -he sees more of his sins, he begins to doubt and to falter. But when -God sees him thus afar off, sees a little love in his heart, He comes -to meet him. He puts the robe of Christ upon him and gives to him the -signet ring. - -My dear friends who are out of Christ, you are away from home. You -are perishing. You have no food for your souls. You will die and be -lost. Why sit here and perish in a foreign land? Why feed on husks when -you may have the choicest of the wheat? There is bread enough in your -father’s house. Many have gone there; more are on the road; others are -coming. Won’t you join the goodly company? Be resolute. Say, “I will.” -Be resolute as in the emergencies of life and business; as when the lee -shore is on one side and the gale on the other, and the seaman presses -the canvas on the cracking spars and the straining rigging, and the -ship must carry it or be dashed upon the breakers; be resolute as when -one sees his friend perishing in the water and says, “I will save him -or die with him.” - -My dear hearers, won’t you say: “I will go. Nothing shall keep me back -from my Saviour. Sins nor fears nor devils shall not stop me. I will -try if I die. I know that God is merciful.” - - - - -WRESTING THE SCRIPTURES - -The Second Epistle of Peter, Chapter III, part of 16th verse. “_In -which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are -unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other Scriptures, -unto their own destruction._” - - -In speaking from this text I might dilate upon the etymology of the -words “unlearned” and “unstable.” I might go on to observe that we -must take the Bible as a whole and be taught of the Spirit in order to -practice its plain truths and fathom its more difficult ones; that as -in the schools of human science the elementary text-books are simple -while those designed for the advanced classes are more abstruse, thus -the Bible contains many things which are now far beyond the reach -of our minds, but to the comprehension of which we shall clamber up -in eternity; that in the Bible, the book of time and eternity, the -two volumes are bound in one. Here we only read the preface and the -introduction; in the hereafter we shall peruse the whole of the book. - -But as these themes are frequently discussed with more of learning than -I can presume to bring to the task, I shall pursue a less beaten path -and content myself with observing that to “wrest” a thing signifies -to wrench or twist it from its true position; the very word implies -violence. Thus to wrest a truth of Scripture signifies to detach it -from the other truths of the system, to make it bear a false meaning, -or to rob it of all meaning. A truth of Scripture thus wrested is no -longer a truth, and is, therefore, of no avail to the man who has -wrested it. It can do him no good; he can no more get to heaven with it -than a man who should tear a plank or a breast-hook from a ship could -cross the Atlantic upon it. But as there are capillary veins and nerves -in the bodily organization which discharge important though minute -functions, and becoming diseased affect larger vessels and tissues, -the consequence of which is sickness, and the result death, so there -are methods of wresting the Scriptures less violent but not less -fatal in their consequences. So great, my friends, is the evil bias of -our nature and so deceitful is the human heart that we are prone to -deceive ourselves, imagining that we are doing the will of God while we -are doing our own will, obeying while we are wresting the Scriptures. -This principle, following the example of Jesus of Nazareth, I will -illustrate by a parable. - -In that never-to-be-forgotten year when the Pilgrim Fathers of New -England rose up from their knees beneath the cliffs of Holland and -embarked, there dwelt, where Derwent-Water pours its swift current into -the black gorges of a lonely tarn, the descendant of a house, rich -in ancestral memories and renowned in arms. Often had these massive -walls rung to the battle clarion and its floors echoed to the tread -of mail-clad men. But their descendant, though inheriting all the -lofty heroism of his race, is, with a heart subdued by grace, a man of -scholarly tastes, of peace, and of God. - -Amid the family circle where are the mother that reared, the wife that -cherishes him, and the children who climb his knees, he lives, labors, -and prays. “Surely,” said some looker at the outward appearance, “this -man does not serve God for naught. Has not God made a hedge about him -and all that he has? He would have his good things in both lives. Is he -willing to sacrifice anything? Would he do anything with the Cross of -Christ other than build it into the masonry of his castles or inscribe -it upon the banner folds of his vassals?” Let us see. - -He enters his library, a room of antique mould; the roof groined and -blazoned reflects a thousand hues of soft light from lamps of fretted -gold. The thickly carpeted floor returns no echo to the footfall. View -him as he stands beneath that mellow light: The face is the face of a -prophet. The pure white brow, which no hardship has bronzed and around -which the locks of early manhood are clustering, is as radiant with -goodness as heaven’s own light. The eyes suffused, not dimmed, by that -mist which is the forerunner of tears, are turned toward heaven, while -from their calm depths, pure as those through which wanders the light -of stars, beam glances of gentle affection, a humility not assumed but -ingrained like the summer flush upon the cheek of a ripened grape. The -strong, firm lips are slightly parted with an expression of purpose -and action; motionless they seem to utter, “Father, what wilt Thou have -me to do?” - -Thoughtful he stands, then bows that stately head in deep contrition -before God. He kneels, indeed, upon an embroidered cushion, but it -is wet with tears. This man of noble blood and old descent, who -sayeth “to this man ’Go,’ and he goeth, and to another ’Come,’ and -he cometh,” grovels in the dust before his Maker. In his anguish he -prostrates himself upon the floor; he cannot get low enough before -his God. It is in his heart to embark with the Pilgrims, and he asks -counsel of Heaven: “Father, wilt Thou that I leave these towers of my -ancestors, moistened with their blood and beneath whose shadows their -bones lie mouldering, and my mother now in the wane of life? Wilt Thou -that I should take the wife of my bosom, my little ones reared in -luxury and with tenderness, that I myself ever having lived and loved -among the gifted and the great should go forth with my brethren to -the wilderness? Tell me, O my Father, that it is my duty, and I will -fling my whole estate into thy treasury as willingly as ever prodigal -wasted his in riotous living; I will venture my life and the lives of -those dearer to me than my own as readily as ever one of my warrior -ancestors laid lance in rest to break a hedge of spears. Thou knowest -that I love mother, wife, and children, comfort, refinement, wealth; -that life is sweet to the lusty and the young. Thou knowest how dear -to me are these old trees beneath which in childhood I played, these -swelling hills, these gently sloping vales, this fair stream whose -gleam I love at the sunset hour to catch through green foliage and to -whose murmur I love to listen, this chosen retreat filled with books -that embalm the lore of centuries whither I may retire after drinking -a thousand inspirations from without, and in silent prayer and thought -make them my own, growing in the reaches of my lonely thought to -greater affluence of progress and power. But I love Thee, O Lord Jesus -Christ, my Saviour, more than these; therefore let me go. Already my -brother and my kindred deem that I shrink from sacrifice and thus shall -thy name be dishonored through me. Thou lovest me not, else wouldst -Thou chasten me, wouldst permit me to endure hardness. Surely I am a -bastard and no son. He that never suffered never loved.” - -But while thus he prays and pleads, a voice from the Excellent Glory -whispers to his soul: “I know thou lovest me. Yet shalt thou not -embark. In Abraham I accepted the full purpose and the firm intent; so -will I in regard to thee. I have in reserve for thee tasks as stern, -and sacrifices as great, as the forests of America can furnish, tasks -for which I created thee and gave thee thy capacities. Thy forefathers -were men of brawn, but thou art a man of mind. Have not I chosen the -men who are to go? Their flesh is hard, their bones are strong to bear -the harness, and their whole course of thought is of a sterner cast, -better fitted than thine to bear the sword and set the battle in array. -It is not my will that the fire shall die upon the ancient altars; -remain thou to quicken its flame. I will not that thy mother, that -old saint who hath reared her household in the nurture and admonition -of the Lord, shall in her old age lack the protection of the son best -fitted of all her race to cherish her declining years; for I am a -covenant-keeping God. Remain, therefore, to lay thy hand upon her eyes. -Learning, eloquence, and passing knowledge to bend the minds of men -of all ranks to thy wish are thine. Go then into the councils of the -nation, there to use thy power for me, to moderate the fierceness of -persecution and send succor to those who are to go forth with the wolf -and the bear to the hillside. There are keener pangs than those born -of flowing blood and stiffening wounds on lonely battlefields, gashes -deeper than the tomahawk and the scalping knife can make, wrestlings -more terrible than those with flesh and blood. Fear not that thou -shalt lack occasions to prove thy zeal. Thou shalt find all the sunny -memories of thy life turned to gall. The church to whose altar thy -mother had thee linked with all the sweet memories of thy childhood -shall close to thee its doors. Thy children shall be excluded from -those seats of learning where their kindred and their mates resort. -And thou must endure all these things being among them, and thus the -iron will be pressed into thy soul day by day, which is more terrible -than to endure in a foreign land where thou art equal to thy fellows in -suffering and in privilege. These are sterner trials to the flesh and -to the faith, than when war horses are neighing and clarions sounding -to the charge, and the maddening rush and roar of conflict impart the -very courage they require to rush on perils and set thy life upon a -cast. Over the wreck of chosen thoughts and blighted hopes, through -the anguish of susceptibilities which refinement and culture have made -capacious of suffering of which under natures are incapable, shalt thou -glorify me.” Yet how many a short-sighted onlooker at that day, unable -to appreciate the inward motive, judged him who remained as shrinking -from the reproach of the Cross and wresting the Scriptures to suit a -carnal policy and the love of ease. - -Let us view this principle in yet another light. In a distant apartment -of the same castle is seated one whose features, though of a stronger -and sterner cast, browned by toils and exposure on fields of battle, -still bear that family resemblance which denotes them brothers. But -his limbs are cast in nature’s stronger mould, and his hand turns -naturally to the sword hilt. Upon his knees is a bundle of letters that -he peruses with eager interest. They are from the exiles in Holland, -informing him of the time of their departure, and urging him to join -them. And among the letters are some from his old companions in the -war of the low countries. Wrapped in thought the hours pass by him -unheeded. At length, rising suddenly to his feet and thrusting open -the door that leads to the great hall of the castle, he paces the -stone floor. His eye kindles as it glances over the portraits of grim -warriors and the proud trappings that adorn its walls. He stops in his -lofty stride, a frown gathers upon his brow, his hand grips to the hilt -of the sword at his side. He has made up his mind. His is the giant -strength and haughty pride of an heroic line. Retiring to his chamber, -he likewise kneels to pray, while the frown of anticipated conflicts -and the flush of stirring memories have scarce yet faded from his brow. -But there is no tremor in the hard tones of his voice, none of those -bitter tears that wet the pillow of the other fall from his eyes. There -is no breaking down of the strong man before Him who is stronger than -the strong man armed. But he prays like Henry the Fifth at Agincourt -or Bruce at Bannockburn. To carry his point he prays “my will be done” -with the spirit of those who inscribed upon the muzzles of their -cannon, “O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall shew forth thy -praise.” - -This man has condescended to help God. Through the long tempestuous -voyage, those fearful months of mingled famine and plague when the -icy breath of winter penetrated even to the pillows of the dying, and -the Pilgrims drove the ploughshare through the graves of those most -dear to them lest the savage should count the dead and ascertain their -weakness, he passed unbroken. Neither hunger nor sickness bows his -iron frame nor breaks his haughty spirit, and yet, unknown to himself, -he is all the while wresting the truths of Scripture, and deems he is -doing the will of God while he is consulting his own inclinations. Is -the discipline of Providence therefore to waste itself upon this rugged -nature, only to be repelled like the surf from the rock, in broken -wreaths of foam? Will he never become as a little child that he may -enter into the kingdom? - -Yes. His daughter is dying. The daughter, the only remaining member of -a once numerous household, whom he loves with an affection the more -absorbing since he loves nothing else, to whom he has given the scanty -morsel suffering hunger himself, whom he pressed to his bosom in the -long nights of that terrible winter that she might gather warmth from -his hardier frame, and around whom cluster all the affections that -throb beneath the crust of his rugged nature, as the oak wrappeth its -roots about the place of stones,--that daughter is dying. Though it -is now the Indian summer and an abundant harvest has scattered plenty -among the dwellings of the exiles, his daughter is perishing beneath -the terrible exposure she has endured. Upon her delicate frame the -previous winter and spring have done their work. Stretched upon a couch -of skins, she is fading like the yellow and falling leaves that the -forest is showering upon the roof, and the morning breeze is gathering -in little heaps around the threshold of the rude cabin. The strong man -has met one stronger than himself. The arrow aimed by no uncertain hand -has found the joints of the harness. A sweet smile begotten of that -peace of God, which passeth all understanding, mingles with the hectic -flush on her cheek; and as he watches the ebbing tide of life, every -sigh of pain, every frown that furrows the pale brow, wrung from her by -the agony of dissolution, shakes his iron frame. But it is suffering, -not submission. She lifts her finger, and he is at her side, takes her -head upon his broad shoulder, and his war-worn cheek is pressed to -hers, while the golden locks mingle with his white hairs like sunbeams -reposing upon a fleecy cloud, as he listens to her low speech. - -“Father, I must soon leave thee.” A hot tear falling on her cheek is -the only reply. “Father,” she says, laying her thin finger upon a -yellow leaf that an eddy of the wind just then blew in at the open door -upon the bed, “I am like this leaf, almost at my journey’s end.” - -“I know it, my child,” is the low answer. - -“Canst thou give me up?” - -“I cannot give thee up. Not a drop of my blood flows in any living -being but in thee, the blood of a noble race. I had thought that in -this new soil, transplanted, the old oak might flourish with renewed -strength; but over thee, the dearest and the last, is creeping the -shadow of the grave. My sons died a soldier’s death, and I mourned -them as a soldier should. Thy mother I married as the great marry, for -reasons of state and policy, but thou with thy gentle ways hast knit -thyself into my very heart, and I must lay thee in a nameless grave, -and conceal it from the Indian’s gaze, while thy kindred sleep beneath -sculptured marble and the shadow of proud banner folds. Thine uncle who -thought to take the journey with us flinched when it came to the trial, -while I have faced pestilence, treachery, and war. Surely I have borne -a heavy cross, and thus am I rewarded. God is too hard with me. He has -no right to bereave me in my old age of the only being I ever truly -loved.” - -“Father, whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth.” - -“Dear child, torture me not thus or I shall go mad.” - -“No, father, but thou wilt go mad if, in this desperate sorrow, thou -dost not win Heaven’s grace. If thy heart does not break in penitence, -thy brain will reel in madness. Father, dear father, it becomes me -to seek knowledge of thy gray hairs, and thou art esteemed by all a -man of shrewd counsel. But to those who, like me, are on the brink of -eternity, there is given a knowledge not of earth, and through these -weak lips the spirit speaks. Deceive not thyself. Thou hast as yet -borne no cross, but thou hast wrested the Scriptures. May it not be to -thine own destruction. Thy spirit could not brook oppression, and, as -thou couldst not resist, so hast thou fled from it. The perils of exile -and the stormy seas were less terrible to thee than the foot of the -oppressor on thy neck. Thou wast bred amid the alarms and in the bloody -frays of the border wars; thou hast loved the clash of steel, and the -smoke of battle is as the breath of thy nostrils. Thou hast been a -man of blood from thy youth up. My uncle was bred a scholar amid home -delights, unused to scenes of trial and hardship. They had terrors for -him, whereas they had none for thee. And yet he would have gladly come -with us had he not been forbidden of Heaven. I heard him pleading with -God to make known to him his duty. That which would have been to him a -real cross but was none to thee he was willing to take up. But God has -laid upon him a weightier one at home. Thus hast thou prayed to have -thine own way, hast suffered in accordance with thine own will, not the -will of God. The cross, the real cross, is now before thee. Wilt thou -take it up? If thou dost not do this, father, whither I go thou canst -not come. For nineteen years thou hast anticipated my slightest wish. -Wilt thou now refuse my last request? I, a timid maid, a daughter of -affluence and luxury, who had never listened to a harsher sound than -the murmur of Derwent-Water over the rocky bed and the breath of morn -among the hills, have broken every tie, torn from my heart the youth -I loved, because he stood between me and Christ, encountered perils -before which warriors quail, for the love of Jesus. I have drunk of the -bitter cup, but the cross has brought me to the crown. I see it. It -glitters in the hand of Christ. Soon it shall press my brow. Never in -the flush of youth and love in my early home did I know such joy as in -this savage wilderness, this rude hut, and at this dying hour fills my -soul. So will the cross bring thee to the crown. Dear father, wilt thou -not say, ’Thy will be done’?” - -The words died upon her lips like the murmur of distant music. Her -head which in the last energies of expiring nature she had raised from -his shoulder fell back, and she passed away even on his bosom. The red -light of morning fell on that still cold face on which the strong -man’s tears were showering like the summer rain, but they were tears -of submission. In that midnight vigil he had lived years, had fathomed -the difference between doing the will of God when it suited and when it -crossed his inclination, between wresting and wrenching the Scriptures -into conformity with a haughty spirit and bringing that spirit into -obedience to the truth; between making a cross to suit ourselves and -then bearing it in our own strength and for our own glory, and taking -up that which Christ places before us. - -Are we, my dear friends, wresting the Scriptures, picking and choosing -among the commands of God, and obeying only those that run parallel -with our inclinations? Have you gone just so far in obeying the -commands of God as fashion and the custom of your acquaintances would -go and stopped short when duty became self-denial? Have you done just -as little for Christ as you thought could in any way consist with a -fair profession in the eyes of the world, and have you gone just as -far in the pleasures of the world as you in your judgment might go and -still escape the fate of the unbeliever? - -Some persons wrest the Scriptures with a rude force, a noisy and -destructive violence, denying the existence and attributes of their -Maker, and are open scoffers and unbelievers; but others with a silent, -imperceptible force, unperceived even by themselves, and silent as -the power of frost which lifts the whole northern continent upon its -shoulders. Their morality, Christian culture, urbanity of deportment, -earnestness in defence of sound doctrine, private and public charities, -are not grounded on a new heart, but proceed from other motives; -force of education, the restraints of society, the love of a sect, -connection of religion with some political opinion, and not from the -spirit of love to Christ which it breathes; they spring from the desire -to be reconciled to God by something less galling to the pride of the -human heart than unconditional surrender. My friends, receiving the -doctrines of Scripture without obeying their requirements is a plain -and palpable wresting of the Scriptures. You believe there is a God -whose hand rules the universe, yet you have never bent the knee to ask -for His direction or to thank Him for the mercies He has bestowed. You -believe that you must strive to enter in at the strait gate, yet you -have never striven. You believe that when a person feels in his soul -the strivings of the Holy Spirit directing him to God, he ought, if he -would be saved, to fall in with and supplement them by his own efforts. -You have felt these strivings, yet you have never lifted a finger to -help yourselves. Is not this holding the truth in unrighteousness? - -Delay is wresting the Scriptures. God saith, “Now is the accepted -time.” Unbelief says, “Will not another time do just as well?” God -says, “To-day if you will hear his voice.” Procrastination says, “Will -not to-morrow do as well?” God says, “You know not what a day may bring -forth.” The careless hearer says, “To-morrow shall be as this day and -much more abundant.” Thus you think one thing and do another. This is -not the way to live, and certainly it is not the way to die. Remove, I -entreat you by faith and repentance, this strange discrepancy between -faith and practice. - -[Illustration: INTERIOR VIEW OF ELIJAH KELLOGG’S CHURCH AT HARPSWELL, -MAINE.] - - - - -THE BEAUTY OF THE AUTUMN - -[From a sermon to Bowdoin Students, October, 1889.] - - -Autumn is a most beautiful and joyous season of the year; more so even -than spring. The winds are low, and rich with a solemn music. The days -are clear and bright and have an element of assurance that pertains not -to the changeful skies of April. The air is bracing and salubrious. The -drapery of nature is gorgeous with the blended beauty of infinite hues. -The crimson and scarlet of the oaks, the bright yellow of the birch, -the bluish green of the willows contrasted with the brown and orange -of the soil and rocks, are all radiant in the sunlight and the keen -frosty air. The rich yellow of the corn bursting from the husk, the -loaded stalks swaying heavily in the October wind, all combine to form -a picture more beautiful, far more satisfactory, than spring presents. -Spring is the season of hope, yet it is hope deferred. Many unforeseen -casualties may destroy the crop before it is ripe for the sickle. But -harvest is hope realized. It is the time of taking possession. - -Thus it is with the servant of God. The autumn of his life is more -glorious than its spring. That was hope; this is reality. Then a long -road beset with perils lay before him; now they have been passed. -Notwithstanding his trials, life has been sweet. It has not been -altogether toil. He has beheld with open sense this glorious world -and appreciated what the Creator has done for the happiness of his -creatures. The song of birds, the breath of flowers, the majesty of -seas, and the grandeur of mountains and of forests, the hope of spring, -the beauty of summer, and the sweet companionship of kindred hearts, -have all been his. But now he is to possess the source of all that so -delighted him. He is to grasp that unseen hand that led him when he -knew it not, and held the tangled thread of his daily life. He is to -exchange the stream for the fountain, the sunbeam for the sun itself. -The journey has not been without much of profit and pleasure, and the -heart of the wayfarer has been cheered by messages from loved ones, but -he would rather be at home. He who made the flower is lovelier than -the flower. He who gave the grace doth the grace exceed. To sow the -seed and watch its growth has been a hopeful labor, but it is better -to bind the sheaves. Rich are the fading splendors of the autumn and -gorgeous the dyes in which the Almighty has decked the departing year. -Sweet the murmur of autumnal winds among the falling leaves mingling -with the deeper cadence of the streams. But a brighter glory illumines -the autumn of life that has been spent with God and for God. What -language shall describe, what figures worthily set forth, the maturity -of a soul that in these days of secular knowledge and Gospel privilege -has gathered to itself, with a sanctified avarice, all that God has -taught in the mighty utterances of nature and the clearer revelation of -His word, that has laid art and science under contribution and grappled -to every opportunity of intellectual and spiritual growth, that by -trial has been refined, and by blessings quickened to a higher measure -of gratitude and love. - -Permit one united to you by the college tie to which time only adds -intensity and depth, who has travelled over the path your feet are -now pressing, who has reached that period of life when the tissue -of the dream robe has fallen and when dreams unchilled by truth no -longer minister that maddening fuel to the feverish blood, permit one -to inquire if you are laying the foundations for such a maturity as -has been described. You are living in a day that affords opportunity -and likewise compels responsibility. Inspired by such sentiments, -using aright your splendid opportunities and holding yourself true to -your great responsibilities, may you resemble trees planted by living -waters. May you be enrolled among the inhabitants of the city that hath -foundations built by God on the banks of that river - - “Whose sapphire crested waves in glory roll - O’er golden sands, and die upon the shore in music.” - - - - -THE ANCHOR OF HOPE - - [From a sermon preached at the Second Parish church, Portland, Maine, - on Sunday, August 5, 1900, “Old Home Week.”] - -Hebrews vi. 19. “_Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both -sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that within the veil._” - - -The apostle declares that the relation of a hope in Christ to the soul -is the same as that of the anchor to the ship. - -The value of an anchor in emergencies is well known. A large ship -filled with passengers is making her passage in midwinter across the -western ocean. As she strikes soundings the weather thickens. The wind -is easterly; the gale increases; the sea makes; snow begins to fall; -and no pilot is to be found. But confident, too confident, of his -ability, the master, unwilling to lie off, runs into the narrow channel -of Boston Bay. The gale increases; the snow thickens. Sail after sail -is taken in until the ship under short canvas can no longer hold her -own, but makes leeway continually. Suddenly arises the cry, “Breakers -to leeward! Breakers to leeward!” and the seamen behold the long, black -line of ragged rocks and the white surf that breaks upon them, where -the strongest ship becomes in a few moments like the chips and bark -that fell from her timbers in framing. - -There is now but one resource. Canvas can do no more. The navigator’s -expedients are exhausted. There is but one hope left to cling to. The -anchor may bring her up. With the skill and energy of men working for -their own lives and the lives of those dependent upon their exertions, -the ship is brought to and the anchors are let go. The ship trembles as -fathom after fathom of massive chain is jerked through the hawse-holes. -The fire flies from the iron folds that encircle the windlass, and, as -she comes up to that terrific sea breaking mountains high, taking it -over both shoulders and filling her whole waist with water, pitching -and wallowing till every stick seems about ready to go out of her, and -the windlass itself to be carried into the bows, anxious eyes look -ahead at the seas and astern at the breakers. A cry is heard: “She -drags! She drags! The surf is bringing the anchors home! They won’t -hold!” Every cheek grows pale and strong men tremble. - -Presently there is another cry: “Now she holds! She holds! The anchors -have got her!” And men who have not spoken together during the voyage -embrace each other for joy. The last link of scope is given; the chains -are weather-bitted; the slatting canvas is furled; the yards are -sharpened to the wind, and then she lies in that tremendous surf, whose -pitiless diapason drowns every other sound--two hundred souls depending -for life upon the links of those chains and the strength and clutch of -those anchors. - -Thus with the soul of man. Without the Christian hope it is a ship -without an anchor, adrift on a stormy sea, at the mercy of its own -passions, the temptations of life, and the wiles of the devil. These -are the tempests which the soul must meet and struggle with; and, -destitute of the gospel anchor, it must make shipwreck of faith and a -good conscience. - -The anchor is the seaman’s last resort. He has many expedients with -which to battle and make head against the tempest, but when all other -methods fail, then the anchor must bring her up or she is lost. - -Thus the Christian, when all other expedients fail, when his own -strength is but weakness, flings himself upon the mercy of God, and -moors head and stern to the eternal promise and the covenants of grace. - -“Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, -and which entereth into that within the veil.” - -Many a good ship has been lost, not because her anchors were -insufficient and her ground tackle poor, not because they were not -thrown clear and the ship properly secured to them, but because -the holding ground was bad,--a smooth ledge, a soft mud, or loose -sand,--insomuch that the anchors either slip over or cut through, and -the seaman must perish without any fault of his own. In other places is -found a soft mud or gravel upon the surface and beneath a strong clay, -into which the anchor beds itself so sure and steadfast that no wind -or sea will bring it home--the best of holding ground. Such anchorages -are highly prized by seafaring men; they will beat up many a mile to -windward to gain an anchor in them. - -Thus the anchor of the soul is both sure and steadfast, because as -the anchor of the ship goes through the surface mud into the deep, -tenacious clay, it entereth into that within the veil. - -The Holy of Holies, the most sacred place in the Jewish temple, was -concealed by a veil, which was rent in twain at the crucifixion. That -event was typical of those inward spiritual truths which are revealed -to the believer by Christ, and in which his hope consists. The promises -of grace and the inward witness of the spirit that he is an heir of -those promises through faith in Christ are the holding ground of the -believers’ anchor, where once bedded it is sure and steadfast. - -These are inward spiritual joys of which the believer cannot be -deprived except by his own remissness and the letting down of the -anchor watch. These promises were the anchor of the apostle’s -experience. A rough, stormy life was his--almost always on a lee shore -and among the breakers. Very little smooth water did he see, for in -every city bonds and imprisonment awaited him; but he had on board -the gospel anchor, and shackled to it the chain of a rich and deep -experience. The bitter end of that chain was clinched around the riding -bits of his soul; and he had no fear that the anchor would come home or -the chain part that moored him to it, and he could say: “O death, where -is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” - -Life is the sea; the soul is the vessel; the grace, gifts, and -experience of the soul make up the priceless cargo with which the ship -is freighted. Heaven is the harbor all hope to make. The temptations, -labor, and afflictions of life are the tempests we must encounter. It -is a stormy sea and a wintry passage. You need good ground tackle and -good holding ground. Have you them? If not, it is from negligence, not -necessity. It is, my friend, because you have not bestirred yourself to -take hold of the promises of grace that have been pressed upon you. - - - - -PRAYER OFFERED ON MEMORIAL DAY (May 30, 1883) AT BRUNSWICK, MAINE - - -O Thou who art equally supreme in the moral and the material universe, -guiding the sea-bird to her nest amid the blinding snows, the breaker’s -foam, and the driving mist of ocean, who makest small the drops of -rain, and a way for the lightning of thunder, and the thing that is hid -bringest forth to light, we adore thy power and thy wisdom; we magnify -thy grace; we hallow thy name. With penitence we confess our manifold -transgressions as individuals and as a nation. Holiness belongeth unto -Thee, but unto us shame and confusion of faces. - -We thank Thee that Thou didst direct our forefathers to these shores, -and inspire them with purpose and wisdom to form a civil compact built -upon the principles of religion, education, law, and labor. We thank -Thee that, in the face of famine, pestilence, and relentless foes, -they accomplished their purpose, and with a spirit of self-sacrifice -worthy of the cause, devoted themselves as stepping stones to bridge -the path of future generations that they might create a republic, lay -the foundations of civil liberty, resist oppression, and seal their -devotion to their principles with their blood. We thank Thee that -though they have passed away, their principles have survived, and -that when the republic they had reared was rocking to its foundations, -assailed by foes without and treachery within, their children did -not prove unworthy of the sires who begat them, nor recreant to the -principles they drew in with their mothers’ milk and were taught at -their fathers’ knees. We thank Thee that they were equally ready to -vindicate at the cannon’s mouth and maintain with property or life the -principles of civil and religious liberty, and the inalienable right of -every man to the fruit of his own labor. - -We pray Thee that, on this day, set apart by the Executive of the -nation as a day of grateful remembrance, we may appreciate the true -nature of the perils we have escaped and acknowledge our indebtedness -to the providence of that Being who ruleth over the affairs of nations. -May we not in our prosperity forget those dark hours when all faces -gathered blackness. May we not merely decorate the graves, but may we -ever cherish with affectionate remembrance our obligations to those -whose courage mounted in proportion to the imminence of the danger, -and who approved their loyalty with their blood. May we not on this -day fraught with associations so sad to those whose wounds, partially -healed, are this day reopened, forget the fatherless whose parents -sleep in bloody graves, and the widows whom this day reminds of all -they have lost, and the aged parents from whom war took the support -of their declining years. We commit these to thy care and keeping; we -commit unto Thee all those who suffered and sacrificed that the Union -might be preserved. And we thank Thee for the comfort of a vast army -come back from the deadly uproar of arms to take up again the unheroic -duties of life, and strive by honest living to maintain the principles -they fought to defend. - -We pray for thy blessing upon thy servant. May he be enabled to expound -and enforce those principles which lie at the foundation of social -happiness and free institutions; those principles which have made this -republic, which a little more than a century ago was a mere shrub with -bare shade sufficient to cover its roots, to become a tree that hath -sent forth its roots to the sea and its branches to the rivers, and on -whose foliage the sunlight loves to linger, and on whose branches the -dew of heaven lieth all night.--AMEN. - - - - -VERSE - - -FROM “THE PHANTOMS OF THE MIND” - - [First printed in _Bowdoin Portfolio_, September, 1839.] - - - I would not be a fragile flower - To languish in a lady’s bower, - A silken thing of texture rare - That fears to meet God’s blessed air; - My life a water, stagnant, low, - Without an ebb, without a flow; - Chained like a captive to his oar - To toil on, on, forevermore! - And supplicate with frantic cry - For the “poor privilege to die”; - A smooth-faced boy, a harmless thing, - A kitten playing with a string, - A child without, a brute within, - Without e’en energy to sin. - Not thus, when erst that iron race - From whom our birth we proudly trace, - No sculptured arras decked the bed - Whereon reposed the patriot’s head; - Nor proud device or motto wore - Those stern-faced men that lived of yore - In the good days of “auld lang syne,” - When liberty, a feeble vine, - Lay bruised and trailing on the ground, - Nor yet a single trellis found; - Gently they reared its drooping crest, - They bade its tendrils twine, - And many a traveller since hath blessed - The shadow of that vine. - - -THE DEMON OF THE SEA - - [First printed in _Bowdoin Portfolio_, November, 1839.] - - - Ah! tell me not of your shady dells, - Where the lilies gleam and the fountain wells, - Where the reaper rests when his task is o’er, - And the lake-wave sobs on the verdant shore, - And the rustic maid with a heart all free, - Hies to the well-known trysting-tree; - For I’m the god of the rolling sea, - And the charms of earth are nought to me. - O’er the thundering chime of the breaking surge, - On the lightning’s wing my course I urge, - On the thrones of foam right joyous ride - ’Mid the sullen dash of the angry tide. - I hear ye tell of music’s power, - The rapture of a sigh, - When beauty in her wizard bower - Unveils her languid eye. - Of those who die in rugged fight - And battling for their country’s right - With the shivered brand in the “red right hand,” - And the plaudits of a rescued land. - Ye never knew the infernal fire, - The withering curse, the scorching ire, - That rages, maddens in the breast - Of him who rules the billow’s crest. - Heard ye that last despairing yell - That wailed Creation’s funeral knell, - When young and old, the vile, the brave, - Were circled in one common grave? - While on my ear of driving foam - By moaning whirlwinds sped, - O’er what _was_ joyous earth I roam, - And trample on the dead. - This is the music that my ear - Thrills with stern ecstasy to hear! - I love to view some lonely bark, - The sport of storms, the lightning’s mark, - Scarce struggling through the fresh’ning wave - That foams and yawns to be her grave! - I saw a son and father fight - For a drifting spar their lives to save; - The son he throttled his father gray, - And tore the spar from his clutch away, - Till he sank beneath the wave; - And deemed it were a noble sight. - I saw upon a shattered wreck - All swinging at the tempest’s beck, - A mother lone, whose frenzied eye - Wandered in hopeless agony - O’er that vast plain where naught was seen, - The ocean and the sky between, - And there all buried to the breast - In the hungry surf that round her prest-- - With feeble arms, in anguish wild, - High o’er her head she raised her child, - Endured of winds and waves the strife, - To add a unit to its life. - - I whelmed that infant in the sea - To add a pang to her misery, - And the wretched mother’s frantic yell - Came o’er me like a soothing spell! - Are ye so haughty in your pride, - To deem of all the earth beside - That yours are fields and fragrant flowers, - And lute-like voices in your bowers, - And gold and gems of priceless worth, - And all the glory of the earth? - Ah, mean is all your pageantry - To that proud, fadeless blazonry, - That waves in scathless beauty free - Beneath the blue, old rolling sea! - For there are flowers that wither not, - And leaves that never fall, - Immortal forms in each wild grot, - Still bright and changeless all. - Decay is not on beauty’s bloom, - No canker in the rose, - No prescience of a future doom - To mar the sweet repose-- - There Proteus’ changeful form is seen, - And Triton winds his shell, - While through old Ocean’s valleys green, - The tuneful echoes swell. - But though a Demon rightly named, - For terror more than mercy famed,-- - Yet demons e’en respect the power - That nerves the heart in danger’s hour. - And when the veteran of a hundred storms, - Whom many a wild midnight - I’ve girded with a thousand startling forms - Of terror and affright,-- - When tempests roar and hell-fiends scream, - The thunders crash, the lightnings gleam, - ’Mid biting cold and driving hail - Still grasps the helm, still trims the sail, - Nor deigns to utter coward cries, - But as he lived, so fearless dies,-- - Mingles his last faint, bubbling sigh - With the pealing tempest’s banner-cry;-- - Then winds are hushed, the billow falls - Where storms were wont to be, - As I bear him to the untrodden halls - Of the deep unfathomed sea! - Now Triton sends a mournful strain - Through all that vast profound,-- - At once a bright immortal train - Comes thronging at the sound. - And on a shining pearly car - They place the honored dust, - And Ocean’s chargers gently bear - Along the sacred trust, - While far o’er all the glassy plain - By mighty Neptune led, - In sadness moves that funeral train,-- - Thus Ocean wails her dead! - And now the watch of life is past, - The shattered hulk is moored at last, - Nor e’en the tempest’s thrilling breath - Can wake “the dull, cold ear of death.” - No bitter thoughts of home and loved ones dart - Their untold anguish through the seaman’s heart. - - Peaceful be thy slumbers, brother, - There’s no prouder grave for thee, - Well may pine for thee a mother, - Flower of ocean’s chivalry! - - -PORTLAND - - Still may I love, beloved of thee, - My own fair city of the sea! - Where moulders back to kindred dust - The mother who my childhood nurst, - And strove, with ill-requited toil, - To till a rough, ungrateful soil; - Yet kindly spared by Heaven to know - That Faith’s reward is sure, though slow, - And see the prophet’s mantle grace - The rudest scion of her race. - - And while around thy seaward shore - The Atlantic doth its surges pour, - (Those verdant isles, thy bosom-gems) - May Temples be thy diadems; - Spire after spire in beauty rise, - Still pointing upward to the skies, - Unwritten sermons, and rebukes of love, - To point thy toiling throngs to worlds above. - - -AN ODE - - [Written for the Semi-centennial Celebration at Bowdoin College, - August 31, 1852.] - - - From waves that break to break again, - From winds that die to gather might, - How pleasant on the stormy main - Appears the sailor’s native height. - - And sweet, I ween, the graceful tears - That glisten in the wand’rer’s eye, - As haunts and homes of early years - Begemmed with morning’s dewdrops lie. - - Borne on the fragrant breath of morn, - His lazy vessel stems the tide - Among the fields of waving corn - That nestle on the river’s side. - - His mother’s cottage through the leaves - Gleams like a rainbow seen at night, - While all the visions fancy weaves - Are stirring at the well-known sight. - - But sweeter memories cluster here - Than ever stirred a seaman’s breast, - Than e’er provoked his grateful tear, - Or wooed the mariner to rest. - - ’Twas here our life of life began-- - The spirit felt its dormant power; - ’Twas here the child became a man-- - The opening bud became a flower. - - And from Niagara’s distant roar - And homes beside the heaving sea, - Rank upon rank thy children pour, - And gather to thy Jubilee. - - On these old trees each nestling leaf, - The murmur of yon flowing stream, - Has power to stir a buried grief, - Or to recall some youthful dream. - - Each path that skirts the tangled wood, - Or winds amidst its secret maze, - Worn by the feet of those we loved, - Brings back the forms of other days. - - Of those whose smile was heaven to thee, - Whose voice a richer music made - Than brooks that murmur to the sea, - Or birds that warble in the shade. - - Around these ancient altar fires - We cluster with a joyous heart, - While ardent youth and hoary sires - Alike sustain a grateful part. - - -A HYMN - - [Written for the Celebration of the Twenty-eighth Anniversary of the - Boston Seaman’s Friend Society, at Music Hall, Boston, May 28, 1856.] - - - I was not reared where heaves the swell - Of surf on coasts remote and drear, - But grew with roses, in a dell, - And waked with bird-notes in my ear. - - Glad hours on golden pinions sped, - As folded to her throbbing breast, - A mother’s lips their fragrance shed, - And lulled me with a prayer to rest. - - The red has faded from my cheek, - And bronzed and scarred the boyish face; - Affection’s eye might vainly seek - One lingering lineament to trace. - - Shipwrecked, the Sailor’s Home I sought, - My raiment gone, my shipmates dead, - Through poverty reluctant brought, - And there a sober life I led. - - But when the evening prayer was said, - It brought the unaccustomed tear, - A mother’s hand was on my head, - Her voice was thrilling in mine ear. - - Old memories waked that long had slept, - They forced the spirit’s brazen crust; - I wept and prayed, I prayed and wept, - Till anguish ripened into trust. - - Blest be the hands that reared thy dome - The wandering seaman’s step to greet; - Guiding the homeless to a home, - And sinners to a mercy-seat. - - -TRUE POETRY’S TASK - - When first the human clay, instinct with thought, - Doth feel the motions of those hidden fires - That by a subtle alchemy sublime - The crude contexture of its grosser powers, - It is not life--rather capacity - Of life and power hereafter to be given. - Life lies beyond us, as an Orphic tale - Of things mysterious and dimly seen, - A gorgeous phantom, but a phantom still - That ever is, and ever is without. - We dwell amid the border flowers that bloom - To bless and cheer life’s brier-planted paths, - Its dusty turnpikes, and its scorching noons; - And thus our primal being is a dream - And most mysterious to the dreamer, - E’en as the dim and iron forms that frown - From the dark walls of some old corridor - On which the moonbeams thro’ the crumbling towers - Bestow expression and inform with life - Delicious but delight indefinite. - The finer tissues of that wondrous web - That doth so strangely link spirit to sense - Matter to mind, are all unwoven yet; - Those subtle telegraphs that make report - Of outward action to the inward life - Still in the secret caves of being sleep. - The soul is conscious of no other tie - To nature than to love its beauty - And with an open sense luxuriate - In woods and fields with animal delight. - For as the sturdy trunk and massive limbs - Of the gigantic oak, lie deftly hid - Within the acorn’s small periphery, - Till in the pregnant bosom of the earth, - Warmed by the sun, moistened with summer dews, - It bursts its coffin and leaps forth to light; - Thus when the soul is in its progress brought, - Led on by nature’s genial processes, - To touch reality and outward life, - There is a stirring, from its inmost depths, - Of yearning thoughts and deathless energies, - Seeking the outward vesture that confers - A definite existence and a form. - Strong roots shoot forth and fibres more minute - That by mysterious alchemy impart - Substance to shadow, breath to lifeless forms. - Life is no more a pageant to admire; - Since with a yearning for a higher life, - The power to struggle, and the thirst to know, - Awakes a bitter principle to sin, - Breeding intestine war and conflict fierce, - Till powers are marshalled in the mind itself - That with itself chaotic warfare wage. - Henceforth man’s life is conflict, and his doom - By conflict to grow stronger, to contend - From the rude cross within some Alpine gorge - To the proud blazon of ancestral tombs. - In eastern myths and Christian chronicles, - In heathen temples, and in holy shrines - The same stern truth is graven on them all-- - That conflict only doth ennoble man. - But man is not sufficient to himself - In this great conflict, therefore God has given - A twofold revelation to his faith. - Subjective, one to reason makes appeal; - The other to the grosser sense explains - Stern truths by most persuasive images, - Graving dread mandates on the shifting clouds, - Weaving of wild flowers and of foliage green - A genial symbol for a genial faith. - This is the task to Poetry assigned: - Of life divine to be the messenger. - As to the sorrow-stricken soul of him - Who knelt and prayed in lone Gethsemane - The angel choir did gently minister, - E’en thus true Poetry doth nerve the soul - Upon its Alpine passage to commune - With truths that quicken and with thoughts that stir. - It is the soul’s sheet-anchor in the strife. - -[Illustration: ELIJAH KELLOGG AT EIGHTY-SIX. - -1899.] - - - - -MISCELLANEOUS - - -MEMORIES OF LONGFELLOW - - - TOPSHAM, MAINE, February 10, 1885. - - EDITORS OF THE ORIENT: - -_Dear Sirs_,--I have received your note requesting me to furnish -some reminiscences of Longfellow. I would say in reply that although -yielding to no one in my admiration of the character and genius of -Mr. Longfellow or regard for his memory, I still feel quite unable to -contribute anything that would meet your expectations or serve your -purpose, from the fact that my knowledge of him began and to a large -extent closed in very early youth before his powers had developed. -Nevertheless, as everything even remotely connected with him or his is -valued and treasured, I will endeavor to comply with your request. - -Hon. Stephen Longfellow, the father of Henry, was a friend of my -father’s and resided near us. Judge Potter, the father of the poet’s -first wife, lived almost directly opposite to us; and in an adjoining -house a sister of the late Eben Steele taught a school which I attended -with two of the daughters of Judge Potter and other children. The -Potter children, being the nearest neighbors, were my playmates. I can -see them now with their little blue aprons and happy faces. There was -something very attractive in the expression of Mary Potter’s features, -the future wife of the poet. It remains as fresh in my recollection -to-day as it was then. I used to hear a great deal about angels, but -cherished very incoherent ideas in regard to them, and one evening when -my mother was teaching me a hymn, the conclusion of which was:-- - - “May angels guard me while I sleep - Till morning light appears,” - -I astonished her by asking if Mary Potter was not an angel. - -Though she was quiet and retiring, it made one happy to be in her -society; and she enjoyed fun as well as the rest of us, only in a more -quiet way. One morning there was a platform laid around the pump in -the schoolyard and a man employed to paint it red. On going to dinner -he put his paint-pot and brush under the edge of the platform where -we discovered it. The Potters wore red morocco shoes and I wore black -ones. Some other children who rejoiced in red shoes were very proud of -them, which excited my envy. I painted my own and the shoes of several -others a staring red, and we strutted among our mates with great -satisfaction, which, however, was somewhat abated upon the arrival of -the schoolmistress. - -It was the custom at that time in Portland to send children to the -Academy very soon after leaving the primary school, and there I first -met Henry Longfellow; but he was a large boy fitting for college, and I -was a little one. I can therefore only give you the impression made (by -his habits and bearing) upon the mind of a boisterous boy who had with -him nothing in common. But I recollect perfectly the impression made -upon myself and others by his deportment, and from these impressions -draw the inferences I communicate. He was a very handsome boy, retiring -without being reserved; there was no chill in his manners. There was -a frankness about him that won you at once; he looked you square in -the face. His eyes were full of expression, and it seemed as if you -could look down into them as into a clear spring. There were many -rough boys in the school, a great deal of horse-play and a good many -rough-and-tumble games at recess, and the boys who were not inclined to -engage in them often excited the ill-will of their ruder mates who were -prone to imagine that the former felt above them. As a result the quiet -boys sometimes fell victims to this feeling and were dragged out and -rudely treated. But no one ever thought of taking such liberties with -Longfellow, nor did such suspicions ever attach to him. Not even John -Bartels or John Goddard ever meddled with him. I think John Goddard -expressed the common sentiment of the school when, after some boy had -remarked upon Longfellow’s retiring habits, he exclaimed: “Oh, let him -alone. He don’t belong to our breed of cats.” He had no relish for -rude sports, but he loved to bathe in a little creek on the border of -Deering’s Oaks. And he would sometimes tramp through the woods with -a gun; but this was mostly through the influence of others. He loved -much better to lie under a tree and read. Small boys think it a great -affair to tag after larger ones, especially if the larger ones carry -guns, and I have often picked up the dead squirrels that he and others -used to shoot in the oaks. And he and John Kinsman or Edward Preble -would boost me into a tree to shake off acorns for them. - -His early associations were very strong, and as is the fact in respect -to most of us, they strengthened with age and cropped out everywhere -in his verse. One familiar with the scenes and events of his youth can -readily trace to their source the allusions in many of his verses. It -was doubtless after gathering the mayflower on some half-holiday or -tramping through the woods that, as he lay beneath some one of those -old oaks on the verge of the forest, with limbs thirty feet in length -within reach of the hand, and looked up through the branches and -watched the clouds go by, he received those impressions which took form -in the following lines:-- - - “Pleasant it was when woods were green - And winds were soft and low, - To lie amid some sylvan scene, - Where the long drooping boughs between - Shadows dark and sunlight sheen - Alternate come and go.” - -Though Longfellow was a thoughtful, he certainly was not a melancholy -boy, and the minor key to which so much of his verse is attuned, and -that tinge of sadness which his countenance wore in later years, were -due to that first great sorrow which came upon him in the loss of -her to whom I have referred, and which was chiselled still deeper by -subsequent trials. He never buried her, and that beautiful tribute to -her memory in the “Footsteps of Angels” is as true as tender. - -He was ever ready to extend a helping hand to others. After leaving -school we took different paths and never met again till 1870, when I -received a communication from him through Mr. James T. Fields, saying -that he had kept run of me and wished me to call upon him at a time -fixed by him. I went and was most cordially received. I asked him how -he had kept run of me. He replied through his brother Alexander, his -sister Mrs. Pierce, and Mr. James Greenleaf, his brother-in-law, an -intimate friend and later schoolmate of mine. We reviewed the past, -and almost the first question he asked in relation to it was about the -scholars in that Academy, and he mentioned almost every name but the -one I knew was most dear to him. This is what led me to say that he -never buried her. - -But what a change in that care-worn face, marked with the deep lines -of thought and sorrow, from the smooth-cheeked boy of my early -recollections, unconscious of care and to whom the future was rainbow -tinted and full of hope. The eyes, however, had not lost their wonted -expression, and the same sweet smile was on his lips, and he encouraged -me in the kindest manner to continue in the course I had just then -commenced, in words that it does not become me to repeat, but which -will never be forgotten. And from that time to his death I found that -neither success nor sorrow had narrowed the sympathies or chilled the -heart of Henry Longfellow. - - - - -BEN BOLT - - -Some time since, in the story of a wasted life, we depicted the results -of intemperance and the terrible grasp which this vice fastens upon its -victims, alas, but seldom broken. Lest our young readers should be left -to imagine that reformation is hopeless, we will relate the story of -Ben Bolt. - -Ben Bolt was an English sailor about forty years of age, and a very -powerful man, of an iron frame and constitution and a choice man on -board ship. He was withal intelligent, having received a good common -school education, and of most excellent disposition even when in -liquor. He was honest as the sun, was never known to back out of -a ship, cheat his landlord, or run away after getting his month’s -advance. Ben was an excellent singer, and obtained his name from a song -called “Ben Bolt,” that he was very fond of singing. What his real -appellation was, for many years I did not know. He had none of the -vices common to seamen except drinking, and that he had to perfection, -insomuch that he was seldom sober while on shore. - -I was conscious of a singular attraction towards Ben; I liked him; and -whenever I could catch him comparatively sober, endeavored to wean him -from his cups. Sailors are, in general, inclined to relate incidents of -their life, and if they have religious or well-to-do parents, to speak -of them with satisfaction and honest pride. Ben, however, was reticent -in this respect. - -One day I was sitting at an open window in the reading room of the -Sailors’ Home, and Ben was seated on the piazza outside singing a psalm -in a low tone; at the conclusion he turned, and seeing me, said:-- - -“Parson, I’ve sung that psalm many times in the parish church at home.” - -Then, as though afraid I might pursue the subject further, abruptly -left. I judged from this that during his youth he might have sung in -the church choir; at any rate he could read music, had a thorough -knowledge of it, and was a skilful player on the violin. - -There were two hundred grog shops within a short distance of the Home, -several within three or four rods of the door, and every inducement -was held out to encourage seamen to drink. Ben had shipped for New -Orleans, but when the hour came for the vessel to sail, he was missing. -The superintendent of the Home told the “runners” to go to Ben’s -room, get a key, open his chest, and see if he had got his outfit of -sea-clothes and was ready to go, and if so, to search among the grog -shops and find him; but if he had not got his outfit, he would take a -man who was ready and put Ben in another vessel. - -I happened to be in the entry when they came upstairs, and went into -the room with them. They opened the chest, and there were his oil -clothes, sea-boots, woollens, and every part of his outfit, and stowed -snugly away among the flannels a two-gallon jug of whiskey. One of the -“runners” took it and was about to pour the liquor out of the window, -but I interfered, saying:-- - -“You have no right to pour his liquor out; he bought it and paid for it -and worked hard to earn the money.” - -“It is against the rules of the house to bring liquor into it.” - -“Well, it is here now.” - -“When he goes aboard, the mate of that ship will throw it overboard. -The last time he went from here he carried a jug, and the mate of the -ship took all their liquor away, for every man in the forecastle had a -jug.” - -“Well, the mate can do as he likes, but you shan’t pour it out.” - -I put the jug back and sat down on the chest to wait for Ben. The -“runners” did not succeed in finding him at his usual haunts, and, as -time was pressing, another man was taken and Ben left behind. I knew -he had a noble spirit of his own, and that taking liquor from him by -force had accomplished nothing in the past, and I resolved to make an -effort in another direction. I had some temperance tracts, written -by the boatswain of an English man-of-war, discussing the evils of -intemperance from the sailor’s standpoint, which I knew had produced -impressions upon many sailors. I spread one of these over the jug, then -took a Bible and opened to the twenty-ninth verse of the twenty-third -chapter of Proverbs, locked the chest, and went away. - -The doors of the Home were locked at twelve o’clock, and those who were -not in by that time must stay out. Ben came home, as the watchman told -me, about ten minutes before twelve pretty decidedly drunk. Finding -himself safe in his room, he concluded as he was not going in the ship, -and didn’t need the whiskey to carry to sea, he would have a good drink -and turn in. Opening the chest, he saw the tract and read it, espied -the Bible and read that, the result of which was that he turned in -without tasting the whiskey. When he waked in the morning, he read the -tract again, then took the jug, turned the liquor out of the window, -and broke the vessel on the window-sill. At breakfast he told the -“runners” what he had done. Upon this they told him of what had taken -place the previous afternoon, and who had placed the tracts and Bible -in his chest beside the rum jug. He then came into my room, the tears -on his cheeks, exclaiming:-- - -“Parson, you wouldn’t let ’em pour out my whiskey.” - -“No, Ben.” - -“Well, I’ve poured it out and broke the jug, and so help me God not -another drop of whiskey shall pass my lips. Rum and I have fell out. -There’s two kinds of drunk, being drunk in the head and in the legs. -I was drunk in the legs last night; I had all I could do to get -upstairs, but my head was clear enough to read that tract and take the -sense of it. The boatswain of that man-of-war talks well ’cause he -talks from experience. I also read the Good Book and took the sense -of that. I went to the “runners,” and they told me you wouldn’t let -’em pour out the whiskey. Ah, that took hold. I knew it wasn’t ’cause -you wanted me to drink liquor that you wouldn’t let ’em pour it out. -I knew you was a bitter enemy to liquor, but a good friend to the man -who drinks it. Don’t think I’ve forgotten all the good words you’ve -said to me during the four or five years I’ve been knocking about this -house drunk. I’ve thought of ’em in the middle watch at sea when I was -myself. I’ve thought of these bloodsuckers round this house trying to -get my money away from me, to take the clothes off my back and the -shoes off my feet, and you trying to get me out of their clutches and -save my soul; and I’ve thought if ever I got ashore again, I’d ship in -with you and sign the articles, and now I am going to do it.” - -“Are you really determined to leave off drinking, or is it a mere -impulse of the moment?” - -“I never was more resolved to get drunk when I had come off a long -voyage than I now am to keep sober.” - -“You cannot do this in your own strength. I have known hundreds attempt -it and fail; you do not, cannot realize the struggle it will cost. Let -us ask help of God.” - -We knelt down together. When I had finished, I asked him to pray; he -said he could not. - -“Then repeat the Lord’s Prayer with me; we are together in this thing -and must both have our hands on the rope.” He did so, and added to it,” -God, be merciful to me a sinner.” - -“Your appetites and passions, Ben, have got you under their feet, and -you must have help outside of yourself; so long as you seek it where we -have sought it together this morning you will succeed.” - -The next week he shipped for Australia. For five years I had seen him -go from the house on different voyages, and he had always gone so -intoxicated as to be barely able to sit in the wagon and unable to -get aboard without help. The captain or mate would often say to the -“runners”:-- - -“What did you bring that drunken fellow here for? I was to have good -men from your place.” And the invariable reply would be:-- - -“Captain, he will be the best man in the ship when the rum’s out of -him. He’s a bully man.” - -This time he went aboard sober and fit for any duty, and came home as -second mate of the ship. He was no longer Ben Bolt, but men who had -been in the ship with him and whom he brought to the Home, called him -Mr. Adams, William Adams. - -Note these two characters so strikingly different in circumstances and -in results. - -George L., spoken of in “A Wasted Life,” after several struggles for -victory over appetite, yielded and died by his own hand. William -Adams conquered, continued steadfast through life, and accumulated -property. George L. had youth on his side, a mother’s affection and -many kind friends to encourage him, and he made shipwreck. Adams at -forty years of age was a confirmed drunkard, all his associates were in -the practice of the same vice, all leagued together to drag him back, -and with but one friend to take him by the hand and encourage him to -a better course. George L. had a home, his flute, books, and steady -employment. He could attend lectures, find innocent amusement, and -good society. Adams was in the narrow compass of a ship’s forecastle, -where all the conversation among his shipmates was in respect to the -debauchery they had practised while on shore and meant to practise -again at the first opportunity. George L., if he had been so minded, -could have turned down the next street and got clear of his evil -companions, but Adams could not, and when the vessel arrived in a -foreign port, and the crew had money given them and liberty to go -ashore, the pressure was terrible. You may say, he could stay on board -and let them go; so he did. But if you think this was an easy matter -for a person of his previous habits, all I can say is, you don’t know -what sailors are, and are entirely incapable of forming any conception -of the strength of that instinct which leads a sailor to go with his -shipmates either in good or evil. We talk about the strength of the -college tie; the college tie is a spider’s web in the contrast. - -Why, I have frequently known the whole watch in a crew of men who had -just come off a long voyage to insist on sleeping in the same room, -three in a bed, and the rest on the floor, because they had been so -long together in the forecastle in the same watch; but after three or -four nights they would pair off and take rooms two together. - -All these trials, temptations, and discouragements Adams met and -surmounted. I attribute the failure of George L. to the fact that he -trusted in himself, and the success of Adams to the fact that he went -out of himself at the very outset, went to God for aid. In his case it -was the moral force supplementing the will that had become well-nigh -powerless which decided a contest in which character, consideration, -and happiness both here and hereafter, were at stake. All the talk at -present is about forces of various kinds; but if a young man would have -real force of character and wage a successful contest, let him seek for -it where William Adams sought and found. - - - - -MA’AM PRICE - - -A notable woman was Ma’am Price who taught school in Portland, Maine; -and Polly, her daughter, was a spunky piece and was ready with an -answer to anybody. The schoolroom was in Ma’am Price’s own house that -stood in Turkey Lane, so called from the following circumstance: -Mr.----, who lived in that locality, invited the Reverend Samuel Deane -to dine with him and partake of a turkey. The parson coming according -to appointment found a Cape Cod turkey on the table,--a boiled salt -fish. Notwithstanding the town christened the lane Newburg Street, the -name Turkey Lane clave to the spot more than forty years. - -When the British destroyed the town, Turkey Lane was directly in -range of the enemy’s fire; and when Ma’am Price had removed her -household stuff to a place of safety, Polly resolved to save her pig. -A sea-captain who had assisted her advised her to turn the animal out -to shift for itself, as Mowatt had opened fire, and it was not worth -while to risk life to save a pig that was not likely to be hit by a -cannon-ball. Polly, however, fastened a string to the creature’s leg -and undertook to drive it a long mile to Bramhall’s Hill. The pig was -obstinate, Polly determined, the progress necessarily slow. Meanwhile -shells were bursting and flinging the dirt on Polly. One junk of earth -struck the stick from her hand, and red-hot cannon-balls were whirring -around her, but Polly was determined to save the pig, and save it she -did. - -Ma’am Price came to Portland from one of the West India Islands. -She was a woman of culture, but very decided and strict in school -discipline. If a boy refused to hold his head up, she fastened a fork -under his chin. No trifling with her. - -Some years after this she was obliged to suspend her school on account -of an alarm of smallpox. A number of her scholars, among whom were -my mother and uncles, were inoculated with smallpox virus, put in a -pesthouse, and Ma’am Price, in whose experience and judgment the -parents reposed the greatest confidence, employed to take care of them. - -It was customary, before the discovery of Jenner, to inoculate with -smallpox matter; but the patients being first put under a strict régime -and properly and seasonably cared for, the disorder was not much more -severe than varioloid. It was seldom that a patient died or was even -pitted. - -These young persons had been long kept on water gruel and were -convalescent, when Hugh McLellan, by aid of friends outside, procured -two lobsters. The whole company were around the table about to partake, -when Ma’am Price made her appearance, and forbade them to take a -mouthful, saying it would kill them. They were, however, resolved -to eat, live or die. When unable to prevent them, for the boys were -large, she took out her box that was filled full of yellow Scotch -snuff, strewed it over the fish, and stirred it in with a spoon. Though -provoked enough at the moment, they cherished no ill-will against her; -at least I think not, when I recollect the number of presents the boys -and girls, whose parents were Ma’am Price’s scholars, used to carry to -Turkey Lane. - -The good lady’s house was a great resort for captains of vessels, -with whom her husband had been acquainted in the West Indies, and who -brought her a great many presents,--fruit, shells, coral, eyestones, -and vanilla beans. People who got anything in the eye would go to -her to have an eyestone put in, and the old ladies went there for -sweet-scented beans to put in their snuff-boxes. - -We were everlastingly teasing to carry some present to Ma’am Price, -and we found our account in so doing. She would put the eyestones in a -saucer and pour in vinegar, when they would crawl all over the saucer. -She would show us old pictures, needlework, and beautiful shells, and -tell us stories about the West Indies and the pirates. And always when -we carried a present, she gave us tamarind or guava jelly, or some West -India fruit. - -There was one fellow who thought--though doubtless it was just his -silly notion--that the boy who carried the most acceptable present -received the largest share of sweetmeats. So one time when he was going -to the good woman’s with several other boys, and all he had to carry -was a plate of doughnuts, while one of the others had a fifteen-pound -turkey, he told that boy if he would present the doughnuts and let -him present the turkey, he would give him two flounder hooks and a -gray squirrel; thus they swapped. We all thought the other boy rather -regretted it when going home, but he regretted it a good deal more -about a week after when Ma’am Price came to call on their respective -mothers and thanked his mother for “the nice plate of doughnuts” she -sent her. Ma’am Price was very punctual and particular in returning her -acknowledgments, and she did it like Britannia stooping to conquer. - -I am now going to tell the most wonderful thing that ever happened to -this excellent woman. One forenoon during recess she went into her -little garden, picked a mess of beans in her apron, sat down in the -schoolroom to shell them, and shelled out three diamonds. What a talk -it did make! People came from all the towns round to hear the story and -look at “the diamonds that grew in a bean pod.” - -I hear some boy say, “That never could be; diamonds couldn’t grow in a -bean pod.” I have quoted that as town talk, and Ma’am Price and Polly -always thought they grew there. I believe, moreover, that she shelled -them out of a bean pod; I shall stick to that. It’s not the least use -for you to tell me she didn’t. Mrs. Commodore Preble saw her with her -own eyes shell them out, and so did Mrs. Matthew Cobb who lived in the -cottage on the eastern corner of High and Free streets. My mother said -she did, and Mrs. James Deering said so too. Now, then, that’s not all. -The very day before the old lady died Miss Sarah Jewett said to her: -“Ma’am Price, did you truly shell those diamonds out of a bean pod? -Hadn’t the pod been opened, or was it solid together like the other -pods?” - -“Bless you, Miss Jewett, how could I tell? You know folks don’t look -at every bean or pea they shell, except there’s one that won’t open -right. I was shelling away and looking at the children to see that they -were all in their seats, when I felt something hard under my thumb and -looked into my lap, and there were two little shining things among the -beans, and another rolled out of the pod under my thumb when I took it -up.” - -Miss Jewett had one of the stones set in a ring that is now in the -possession of William Gould of Windham. John Campbell, a relative of -Polly’s, has another, and where the third is I do not know. - -Whenever the children carried Ma’am Price a present, she would take the -diamonds out of a cotton in which they were kept, lay them in her lap, -and let the children handle them; after which she would tell how she -shelled them out of the bean pod, and how surprised she was. - -I suppose if I don’t try to explain this mystery, I shall have forty -letters from boys inquiring how those diamonds came there. Well, my -father said that a vessel came to Portland from Brazil, on board of -which were several kinds of precious stones. The mate of the vessel -was paying attention to Polly, and he stole them out of the cargo and -put them in the bean. He dared not give them to Polly nor tell her -about it because he stole them; but as they had only about a dozen -bean vines, he knew she or her mother would find them after the vessel -was gone, so he put them in the pod just as he was about to sail. The -vessel was never heard from, and thus he never came back to claim -Polly nor to tell her where the diamonds, which were not of any great -value, came from, and Polly always thought they grew in the pod. -This was my father’s solution of the mystery which made considerable -of a stir at the time. As he knew all the parties and circumstances -thoroughly, it seems the most probable explanation; for nobody ever -doubted that Ma’am Price took them from the bean pod, and there were -not many that believed they grew there, though some did and looked at -it in the light of a special providence and provision for a worthy -woman; the objections to which are that, though diamonds, they were -rough diamonds, not much more valuable than quartz, and that Providence -provided abundantly for the good woman in the affections of her -scholars, who never suffered her to lack any comfort in her old age. - -If Ma’am Price was severe in her management of scholars, she was not -more so than the parents themselves, as the following anecdote will -show. Captain Joseph McLellan had a thermometer, rather a rare thing in -those days. His wife went to meeting one Sunday, leaving the boys, Joe -and Stephen, at home. Stephen held the bulb of the thermometer to the -fire to see the mercury rise, and by so doing broke it. They were well -aware of the consequences. Joe told Stephen if he would give him fifty -cents, he would tell his mother that he broke it and take the whipping, -which he did. The next day the mother found out the true state of the -case and whipped them both, Stephen for breaking the instrument, and -Joe for telling a lie. These were the kind of women to handle unruly -boys when the father was at sea. - - - - -THE DISCONTENTED BROOK - -A DIALOGUE - - -In a province of Old Spain respecting which the inhabitants were wont -to say that God had given them a fertile soil, a salubrious climate, -brave men, and beautiful women, but He had not given them a good -government lest they should not be willing to die and go to heaven, -there were two lakes separated by an intervening mountain. Each had an -outlet in a brook; and the two brooks, as they wound among the hills, -ran near each other, so that they were enabled to converse together -quite socially. They lay in the shadow of the hills among whose -roots rose the river Guadalquiver. The chain sloped by degrees to a -fertile plain covered with vineyards and olive trees. Fields of wheat -surrounded the scattered dwellings of the peasants and the tents of -shepherds whose flocks fed upon the mountains. The names of the brooks -were Bono and Malo. - -One pleasant night at the close of a very sultry day they met to pass -the evening together; so, getting into a little eddy beneath the -shade of some large chestnut trees, where the moonbeams which glanced -tremulously through the foliage enabled them to see each other’s faces -indistinctly, they thus spake in murmurs. - -_Bono._ “What a beautiful evening, neighbor Malo, after such a sultry -day! Yet I don’t know as I ought to speak ill of the weather, for it -has enabled me to do much good, to water many beautiful flowers and -fields of grain that otherwise would have perished.” - -_Malo._ “I don’t know about that. Who thanked you for it? I have been -this whole day,--yes, for the matter of that, my whole life,--running -first here, then there, squeezed in flumes, tangled in water-wheels, -pounded in fulling mills, flung over precipices till my neck was -well-nigh broken. Again, I am kept broiling in the sun, and if I steal -for a moment into the shade, I cannot stay there. I have almost boiled -to-day journeying among hot rocks and over burning sands. And what -thanks have I got for it? Do you know, neighbor Bono, the old peasant -Alva?” - -_Bono._ “Has he a daughter Lenore? Is his cottage shaded by two large -cork trees? And is there a field of saffron between his house and the -mill?” - -_Malo._ “Just so.” - -_Bono._ “I have known him these many years. His daughter keeps a few -sheep and goats on the mountain and often drives them to my waters.” - -_Malo._ “Well, only think! the old churl has been hoeing this morning -among his saffron; so at noon he comes to me and goes down on his hands -and knees to drink. Then he says, ‘I’ll bathe.’ So he bathes and, -without saying as much as ’By your leave’ or ’God is good’ or anything -of the sort, just puts on his clothes and walks off. Yet I have watered -his fields and those of his ancestors for a thousand years, have often -kept them from starving, and not one of them ever gave me even a look -of gratitude. But I am resolved to do so no more. I won’t wear out my -life for those who give me no thanks. I mean in the future to keep my -waters to myself and to water no one but myself.” - -_Bono._ “Well, neighbor Malo,” replies Bono, with a murmur so sweet -that the nightingale who was saying her evening prayers in the almond -tree stopped to listen, “I cannot feel as you do, neither do I wish to. -I have, indeed, had some weary times, especially, as you say, to-day, -and sometimes have been almost dried up. But I know what my duty is; -God made me to water the earth and the plants. It would be pleasant to -receive gratitude, but if we cannot have that, there is one thing we -can always have,--the happiness of feeling that we have done our duty.” - -_Malo._ “Duty! This is fine talking, but I heed it no more than the -song of that nightingale. What duty do I owe to that old peasant or any -of his kin? To the earth or the plants? What good have they ever done -me?” - -_Bono._ “But, neighbor Malo, the duty I speak of is not to them but to -God. I have, as you very well know, turned the mills of Henrique these -forty years, and also the fulling mills of Gonzalez, his nephew. As I -said before, this old Alva’s daughter, who used you so scurvily, both -waters and washes her sheep in my stream. Not one of these people ever -thanked me; yet I love very much to see their sheep fat, their lambs -frisking on the hills, and their families thriving. I indeed enjoy -their happiness as though it were my own.” - -_Malo._ “By this crouching spirit you invite insult and aggression.” - -_Bono._ “But are we not as well off in this respect as our neighbors? -The earth bringeth not forth fruit for itself; the ocean shares not in -the profits of the voyage. Who thanks the patient ox for dragging the -plough all his life? The sheep gives her fleece to clothe them and then -has her throat cut and her skin pulled over her ears, and not so much -as ’Thank you’ or ’By your leave’ to it all. You and I have not thanked -God for this pleasant moonlight, this sweet shade, and these flowers -that perfume our banks. He, without any thanks, causes ’his sun to rise -on the evil and on the good and sendeth rain on the just and on the -unjust.’ Surely then we, His instruments, ought not to complain who are -so forgetful ourselves.” - -_Malo._ “You are a very noisy brook as everybody knows, but I am -determined to take care of myself. I shall go home and stay at home. -And you, who are as full of Scripture as a brook is of pebbles, ought -to know that charity begins at home.” - -_Bono._ “True, but it does not stay there. I shall be sorry to lose -your company; we have run together so long, but if you are resolved to -benefit only yourself, I am just as firmly resolved to benefit others; -yes, the last drop--I will share even that with the faint and the -thirsty.” - -Thus Bono went on overflowing with kindness the whole world. The good -brook ran among the vineyards, and the grapes hung in rich clusters; it -ran through the fields, and the grass turned to deeper green; the trees -said, “He waters us; let us shadow him.” The great oaks and sycamores -bent kindly over the brook, and their branches screened it from the -heat of the sun. The shepherds often wanted wood, but they said: “Let -us not cut down the trees that shade the brook, for it is a good brook. -It turns our mills and waters our fields and flocks. God be thanked -for the running water!” Thus the brook that worked for everybody was -loved and protected. It grew larger and ran in the Guadalquiver, and -there helped to water larger fields and turn larger machinery; it -ran to the ocean and foamed beneath the keel of mighty ships and was -diffused over the whole universe of God. It sent up so many vapors to -heaven that they returned in plentiful showers bringing back more than -they carried. Thus the brook that watered, not expecting any thanks or -profit, but because it was duty, was loved and blessed. - -But how fared it with Malo who had retired into himself to take care -of himself and left his channel dry and dusty? For a while he had more -water than he knew what to do with. He was obliged to work night and -day raising his banks to keep it in. He labored a great deal harder to -keep the waters from breaking out and doing good to some one, watering -some poor man’s perishing crops, than he ever did before in watering -and fertilizing a whole province. Meanwhile, in the plains below, -the grass withered, the mill stopped, the flocks died, the shepherds -cursed the brook, and some of them cursed God. But Malo said: “Let them -curse. I’m for myself. I’ve water enough.” But by and by a fire at -which some shepherds were cooking their dinner got away from them, and -the wind being high ran up the dry bed of the brook in the withered -grass and dry leaves, and burnt up the forest on the sides of the hill -that fed the pond and all the trees that shaded it. The sun, then -pouring in with meridian heat, began to shrink the waters. There being -little motion in them since they had ceased to run, they putrefied -and the fish perished. Snakes, lizards, and all vile creatures came -to live there. Instead of flowers and foliage, bullrushes, reeds, -and the deadly aconite grew there. As the waters grew less and less -fewer vapors went up from it and less rain came down. After a while -it mantled over with a green scum, and malaria began to rise from it. -People began to die in the neighborhood; malaria got among the soldiers -in a garrison near by, and the doctors said, “It is the pond; it must -be drained.” Then all the country round about and the soldiers came -together and drained it dry, and brought down earth and rocks from the -mountain, and filled up the bed of the lake that there might be no more -stagnant water. - -Thus it fell out to the brook that was determined to benefit only -itself. It lost all. It had both God and man to fight against. For -if men are not always grateful, they are not often slack in repaying -injuries. Let us follow the example of the industrious brook, and by it -learn in blessing to be blessed. - - - - -A COMPLETE LIST OF ELIJAH KELLOGG’S BOOKS - - [With the exception of “Norman Cline,” all these books are published - by Lee and Shepard, Boston. “Norman Cline” is published by the - Congregational Sunday-school and Publishing Society, Boston.] - - - Good Old Times; or Grandfather’s Struggle for a Homestead. First - published as a serial story in _Our Young Folks_ in 1867; published in - book form in 1878. - - Norman Cline. 1869. - - -ELM ISLAND STORIES - - Lion Ben of Elm Island. 1869. - - Charlie Bell, the Waif of Elm Island. 1869. - - The Ark of Elm Island. 1869. - - The Boy Farmers of Elm Island. 1869. - - The Young Ship-Builders of Elm Island. 1870. - - The Hard-Scrabble of Elm Island. 1870. - - -THE PLEASANT COVE SERIES - - Arthur Brown the Young Captain. 1870. - - The Young Deliverers of Pleasant Cove. 1871. - - The Cruise of the Casco. 1871. - - The Child of the Island Glen. 1872. - - John Godsoe’s Legacy. 1873. - - The Fisher-Boys of Pleasant Cove. 1874. - - -THE WHISPERING PINE SERIES - - The Spark of Genius; or the College Life of James Trafton. 1871. - - The Sophomores of Radcliffe; or James Trafton and his Bosom Friends. - 1872. - - The Whispering Pine; or the Graduates of Radcliffe Hall. 1872. - - Winning his Spurs; or Henry Morton’s First Trial. 1872. - - The Turning of the Tide; or Radcliffe Rich and his Friends. 1873. - - A Stout Heart; or The Student from over the Sea. 1873. - - -FOREST GLEN SERIES - - Sowed by the Wind; or The Poor Boy’s Fortune. 1874. - - Wolf Run; or The Boys of the Wilderness. 1875. - - Brought to the Front; or The Young Defenders. 1876. - - The Mission of Black Rifle; or On the Trail. 1876. - - Forest Glen; or The Mohawk’s Friendship. 1877. - - Burying the Hatchet; or the Young Brave of the Delawares. 1878. - - -THE GOOD OLD TIMES SERIES - - (Including “Good Old Times,” first mentioned above.) - - A Strong Arm and a Mother’s Blessing. 1881. - - The Unseen Hand; or James Renfew and his Helpers. 1882. - - The Live Oak Boys; or The Adventures of Richard Constable Afloat and - Ashore. 1883. - - * * * * * - -Transcriber's Notes - -Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. Variations -in hyphenation, spelling and punctuation remain unchanged. - -The duplication of the title immediately before the frontispiece has -been removed. - -Repetition of the sidenote “Journal” on each page of the section -devoted to the Journal has been removed. - -Italics are represented thus _italic_. - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Elijah Kellogg, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ELIJAH KELLOGG *** - -***** This file should be named 51281-0.txt or 51281-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/2/8/51281/ - -Produced by David Edwards, Les Galloway and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |